witness_n in_o himself_o in_o this_o trinity_n on_o earth_n the_o unity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n though_o they_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o heaven_n the_o person_n be_v the_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n though_o represent_v in_o three_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v direct_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o substance_n this_o that_o the_o god_n who_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o person_n represent_v by_o moses_n the_o person_n represent_v by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a and_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v god_n as_o represent_v by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o son_n be_v that_o god_n as_o represent_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v person_n that_o be_v they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o represent_v which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o divers_a man_n have_v represent_v god_n person_n in_o rule_v or_o in_o direct_v under_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_a exercise_n that_o power_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paracletus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o assister_n or_o one_o call_v to_o for_o help_v though_o it_o be_v common_o translate_v a_o comforter_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o power_n itself_o what_o it_o be_v and_o over_o who_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o three_o general_a controversy_n have_v teach_v handle_v a_o great_a many_o question_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o begin_v with_o this_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a all_o which_o sort_v of_o power_n be_v sovereign_a and_o coercive_a if_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o coercive_a power_n leave_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o by_o precept_n and_o good_a counsel_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o have_v submit_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n and_o not_o our_o commander_n and_o their_o precept_n not_o law_n but_o wholesome_a counsel_n then_o be_v all_o that_o dispute_n in_o vain_a i_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o himself_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o minister_n unless_o they_o be_v king_n require_v obedience_n in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o the_o supreme_a king_n have_v not_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o this_o world_n by_o what_o authority_n can_v obedience_n be_v require_v to_o his_o officer_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o send_v you_o but_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o and_o to_o invite_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o not_o to_o reign_v in_o majesty_n no_o not_o as_o his_o father_n lieutenant_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n between_o the_o ascension_n and_o the_o general_a resurrection_n regeneration_n be_v call_v not_o a_o reign_v but_o a_o regeneration_n that_o be_v a_o preparatiof_a man_n for_o the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 19_o 28._o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o have_v your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o fish_v that_o be_v to_o win_a seed_n man_n to_o obedience_n not_o by_o coercion_n and_o punish_v but_o by_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o will_v make_v they_o so_o many_o nimrods_n hunter_n of_o man_n but_o fisher_n of_o man_n it_o be_v compare_v also_o to_o leaven_v to_o sow_v of_o seed_n and_o to_o the_o multiplication_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n by_o all_o which_o compulsion_n be_v exclude_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v in_o that_o time_n be_v no_o actual_a râ—…igning_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v evangelization_n that_o be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o preparation_n for_o his_o second_o come_v as_o the_o evangelization_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o his_o first_o come_v again_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d man_n believe_v and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o faith_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o nor_o dependence_n at_o all_o upon_o compulsion_n or_o commandment_n but_o only_o upon_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n or_o from_o something_a man_n believe_v already_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n have_v no_o power_n by_o that_o title_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v or_o for_o contradict_v what_o they_o say_v they_o have_v i_o say_v no_o power_n by_o that_o title_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o punish_v such_o but_o if_o they_o have_v sovereign_a civil_a power_n by_o politic_a institution_n than_o they_o may_v indeed_o lawful_o punish_v any_o contradiction_n to_o their_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o st._n paul_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o then_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v in_o express_a 24._o word_n we_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy._n another_o argument_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o present_a prince_n world_n have_v no_o right_n of_o command_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o all_o prince_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o infidel_n st._n paul_n say_v col._n 3._o 20._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o meâ—…-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o fear_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o who_o master_n be_v infidel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o concern_v obedience_n to_o prince_n rom._n 13._o the_o first_o 6._o verse_n exhort_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v their_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o again_o st._n paul_n tit._n 3._o 1._o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n these_o prince_n and_o power_n whereof_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v be_v all_o infidel_n much_o more_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v those_o christian_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o we_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v any_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_n representant_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o by_o who_o we_o look_v to_o be_v protect_v it_o be_v
single_a text_n without_o consider_v the_o main_a design_n can_v derive_v no_o thing_n from_o they_o clear_o but_o rather_o by_o cast_v atom_n of_o scripture_n as_o dust_n before_o man_n eye_n make_v every_o thing_n more_o obscure_a than_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a artifice_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o own_o advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n chap._n xliv_o of_o spiritual_a darkness_n from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o sovereign_a power_n divine_a and_o what_o humane_a of_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v there_o be_v mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o another_o power_n namely_o 12._o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 26._o the_o kingdom_n of_o sâ—…tan_n and_o 34._o the_o princpality_n of_o 〈◊〉_d over_o daemon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o phantasm_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n for_o which_o cause_n satan_n be_v also_o call_v 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o because_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 11._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o consequence_n hereunto_o they_o who_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n for_o see_v beelzebub_n be_v prince_n of_o phantasm_n inhabitant_n of_o his_o dominion_n of_o air_n and_o darkness_n the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o these_o daemon_n phantasm_n or_o spirit_n of_o illusion_n signify_v allegorical_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o consider_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o deceâ—…vers_n that_o to_o obtain_v doâ—…_n over_o man_n in_o this_o present_a world_n endeavour_n by_o dark_a and_o erroneon_n doctrine_n to_o extinguish_v in_o they_o the_o light_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o dis-prepare_a they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o coâ—…_n as_o man_n that_o be_v utter_o deprive_v from_o their_o nativity_n of_o the_o darkness_n light_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n have_v no_o idea_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o light_n and_o no_o man_n conceive_v in_o his_o imagination_n any_o great_a light_n than_o he_o have_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o perceive_v by_o his_o outward_a sense_n so_o also_o be_v it_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v there_o be_v any_o great_a degree_n of_o it_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o darkness_n but_o only_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o unforeseen_a mischance_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o their_o way_n the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v that_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n enjoy_v as_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n all_o the_o light_n which_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n be_v necessary_a whence_o come_v it_o that_o in_o christendom_n there_o have_v be_v almost_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o justle_n of_o one_o another_o out_o of_o their_o place_n both_o by_o foreign_a and_o civil_a war_n such_o stumble_n at_o every_o little_a asperity_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n and_o every_o little_a eminence_n of_o that_o of_o other_o man_n and_o such_o diversity_n of_o way_n in_o run_v to_o the_o same_o mark_n felicity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o night_n among_o we_o or_o at_o least_o a_o mist_n we_o be_v therefore_o yet_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o enemy_n have_v be_v here_o in_o the_o night_n of_o our_o natural_a ignorance_n darkness_n and_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o spiritual_a error_n and_o that_o first_o by_o abuse_v and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n second_o by_o introduce_v the_o daemonology_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o fabulous_a doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n which_o be_v but_o idol_n or_o phantasm_n of_o the_o brain_n without_o any_o real_a nature_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o humane_a fancy_n such_o as_o be_v dead_a man_n ghost_n and_o fairy_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o old_a wife_n tale_n three_o by_o mix_v with_o the_o scripture_n divers_a relic_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o much_o of_o the_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n especial_o of_o aristotle_n four_o by_o mingle_v with_o both_o these_o false_a or_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o feign_a or_o uncertain_a history_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o err_v by_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o the_o daemonology_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o of_o those_o that_o play_v the_o part_n of_o liar_n with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o seduce_v of_o man_n by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n i_o intend_v to_o speak_v brief_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o great_a and_o main_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o which_o almost_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o consequent_a or_o subservient_fw-fr be_v the_o wrest_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o present_a church_n or_o multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n now_o live_v or_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n over_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o cease_v afterward_o in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n any_o more_o and_o demand_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n himself_o consent_v unto_o as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v before_o in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o pact_n or_o otherwise_o than_o he_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n as_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n nevertheless_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o restore_v this_o his_o government_n to_o they_o again_o when_o the_o time_n he_o have_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n appoint_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o come_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o invite_v also_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o and_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o promise_v also_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v which_o second_o come_v not_o yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o any_o other_o king_n by_o pact_n but_o our_o civil_a sovereign_n save_v only_o that_o christian_a man_n be_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v already_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v receive_v at_o his_o come_n again_o consequent_a to_o this_o error_n that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v christ_n church_n kingdom_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o one_o man_n or_o assembly_n by_o who_o mouth_n our_o saviour_n now_o in_o heaven_n speak_v give_v law_n and_o which_o represent_v his_o person_n to_o all_o christian_n or_o divers_a man_n or_o divers_a assembly_n that_o do_v the_o same_o to_o divers_a part_n of_o christendom_n this_o power_n regal_a under_o christ_n be_v challenge_v universal_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o particular_a commonwealth_n by_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n when_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o civil_a sovereign_n come_v to_o be_v so_o passionate_o dispute_v that_o it_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o cause_v so_o great_a a_o darkness_n in_o man_n understanding_n that_o they_o see_v not_o who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o have_v engage_v their_o obedience_n consequent_a to_o this_o claim_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o vicar_n general_n of_o christ_n general_a in_o the_o present_a
worthiness_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o worth_n or_o value_n of_o worthiness_n fitness_n a_o man_n and_o also_o from_o his_o merit_n or_o desert_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o particular_a power_n or_o ability_n for_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a which_o particular_a ability_n be_v usual_o name_v fitness_n or_o aptitude_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o commander_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o to_o have_v any_o other_o charge_n that_o be_v best_a fit_v with_o the_o quality_n require_v to_o the_o well_o discharge_v of_o it_o and_o worthy_a of_o riches_n that_o have_v the_o quality_n most_o requisite_a for_o the_o well_o use_v of_o they_o any_o of_o which_o quality_n be_v absent_a one_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v a_o worthy_a man_n and_o valuable_a for_o some_o thing_n else_o again_o a_o man_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o riches_n office_n and_o employment_n that_o nevertheless_o can_v plead_v no_o right_a to_o have_v it_o before_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v or_o deserve_v it_o for_o merit_v praesuppose_v a_o right_a and_o that_o the_o thing_n deserve_v be_v due_a by_o promise_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o contract_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o manner_n by_o manner_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o decency_n of_o behaviour_n as_o how_o one_o man_n shall_v salute_v another_o or_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v wash_v his_o mouth_n or_o pick_v his_o tooth_n before_o company_n and_o such_o other_o point_n of_o the_o small_a moral_n but_o those_o quality_n of_o mankind_n that_o manner_n concern_v their_o live_n together_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o which_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o repose_n of_o a_o mind_n satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la utmost_a aim_n nor_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la great_a good_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a moral_a philosopher_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n any_o more_o live_v who_o desire_n be_v at_o a_o end_n than_o he_o who_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n felicity_n be_v a_o continual_a progress_n of_o the_o desire_n from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o former_a be_v still_o but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o late_a the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o man_n desire_n be_v not_o to_o enjoy_v once_o only_o and_o for_o one_o instant_n of_o time_n but_o to_o assure_v for_o ever_o the_o way_n of_o his_o future_a desire_n and_o therefore_o the_o voluntary_a action_n and_o inclination_n of_o all_o man_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o procure_n but_o also_o to_o the_o assure_v of_o a_o content_a life_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o way_n which_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o passion_n in_o divers_a man_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o opinion_n each_o one_o have_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v the_o effect_n desire_v so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o put_v for_o a_o general_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n man_n a_o perpetual_a and_o restless_a desire_n of_o power_n after_o power_n that_o cease_v only_o in_o death_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v not_o always_o that_o a_o man_n hope_n for_o a_o more_o intensive_a delight_n than_o he_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a power_n but_o because_o he_o can_v assure_v the_o power_n and_o mean_n to_o live_v well_o which_o he_o have_v present_a without_o the_o acquisition_n of_o more_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o king_n who_o power_n be_v great_a turn_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o assure_v it_o at_o home_n by_o law_n or_o abroad_o by_o war_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v there_o succee_v a_o new_a desire_n in_o some_o of_o fame_n from_o new_a conquest_n in_o other_o of_o ease_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o other_o of_o admiration_n or_o be_v flatter_v for_o excellence_n in_o some_o art_n or_o other_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n competition_n competition_n of_o riches_n honour_n command_v or_o other_o power_n incline_v to_o contention_n enmity_n and_o war_n because_o the_o way_n of_o one_o competitor_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o kill_v subdue_v supplant_v or_o repel_v the_o other_o particular_o competition_n of_o praise_n incline_v to_o a_o reverence_n of_o antiquity_n for_o man_n contend_v with_o the_o live_n not_o with_o the_o dead_a to_o these_o ascribe_v more_o than_o due_a that_o they_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o desire_v of_o ease_n and_o sensual_a delight_n dispose_v man_n to_o obey_v a_o common_a ease_n power_n because_o by_o such_o desire_n a_o man_n do_v abandon_v the_o protection_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o labour_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o wound_n dispose_v to_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n wound_n on_o the_o contrary_a needy_a man_n and_o hardy_a not_o content_v with_o their_o present_a condition_n as_o also_o all_o man_n that_o be_v ambitious_a of_o military_a command_n be_v incline_v to_o continue_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o trouble_v and_o sedition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o honour_n military_a but_o by_o war_n nor_o any_o such_o hope_n to_o mend_v a_o ill_a game_n as_o by_o cause_v a_o new_a shuffle_n desire_v of_o knowledge_n and_o art_n of_o peace_n incline_v man_n to_o obey_v a_o arts._n common_a power_n for_o such_o desire_n contain_v a_o desire_n of_o leisure_n and_o consequent_o protection_n from_o some_o other_o power_n than_o their_o own_o desire_v of_o praise_n dispose_v to_o laudable_a action_n such_o as_o please_v they_o praise_n who_o judgement_n they_o value_v for_o of_o those_o man_n who_o we_o contemn_v we_o contemn_v also_o the_o praise_n desire_v of_o fame_n after_o death_n do_v the_o same_o and_o though_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o praise_n give_v we_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v joy_n that_o be_v either_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o extinguish_v in_o the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o hell_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o fame_n vain_a because_o man_n have_v a_o present_a delâ—…ght_n therein_o from_o the_o foresight_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v redoâ—…nd_v thereby_o to_o their_o posterity_n which_o though_o they_o now_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o imagine_v and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o also_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o imagination_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o one_o to_o who_o we_o think_v ourselves_o equal_a benefit_n great_a benefit_n than_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o requite_v dispose_v to_o counterfeit_v love_n but_o real_o secret_a hatred_n and_o put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o desperate_a debtor_n that_o in_o decline_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o creditor_n tacit_o wish_v he_o there_o where_o he_o may_v never_o see_v he_o more_o for_o benefit_n oblige_v and_o obligation_n be_v thraldom_n and_o unrequitable_a obligation_n perpetual_a thraldom_n which_o be_v to_o one_o equal_a hateful_a but_o to_o have_v receive_v benefit_n from_o one_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o superior_a incline_v to_o love_v because_o the_o obligation_n be_v no_o new_a depression_n and_o cheerful_a acceptation_n which_o man_n call_v gratitude_n be_v such_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o obliger_n as_o be_v take_v general_o for_o retribution_n also_o to_o receive_v benefit_n though_o from_o a_o equal_a or_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o requital_n dispose_v to_o love_v for_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o obligation_n be_v of_o aid_n and_o service_n mutual_a from_o whence_o proceed_v a_o emulation_n of_o who_o shall_v exceed_v in_o benefit_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o profitable_a contention_n possible_a wherein_o the_o victor_n be_v please_v with_o his_o victory_n and_o the_o other_o revenge_v by_o confess_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o a_o man_n than_o he_o can_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o expiate_v incline_v the_o doer_n to_o hate_v the_o sufferer_n for_o he_o must_v expect_v revenge_n or_o forgiveness_n both_o which_o be_v hateful_a fear_v of_o oppression_n dispose_v a_o man_n to_o anticipate_v or_o to_o seek_v aid_n fear_n by_o society_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v secure_v his_o life_n and_o liberty_n man_n that_o distrust_v their_o own_o subtlety_n be_v in_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n wit_n better_o dispose_v for_o victory_n than_o they_o that_o suppose_v themselves_o wife_n or_o crafty_a for_o these_o love_n to_o consult_v the_o other_o fear_v to_o be_v circumvent_v to_o strike_v first_o and_o in_o sedition_n man_n be_v always_o in_o
he_o with_o his_o corporal_a liberty_n for_o slave_n that_o work_v in_o prison_n or_o fetter_n do_v it_o not_o of_o duty_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n the_o master_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v master_n also_o of_o all_o he_o have_v and_o may_v exact_v the_o use_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o good_n of_o his_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o of_o his_o child_n as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o he_o hold_v his_o life_n of_o his_o master_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v of_o own_v and_o authorise_v whatsoever_o the_o master_n shall_v do_v and_o in_o case_n the_o master_n if_o he_o refuse_v kill_v he_o or_o cast_v he_o into_o bond_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o injury_n in_o sum_n the_o right_n and_o consequence_n of_o both_o paternal_a and_o despoticall_a dominion_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o of_o a_o sovereign_n by_o institution_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n so_o that_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v monarch_n of_o divers_a nation_n whereof_o he_o have_v in_o one_o the_o sovereignty_n by_o institution_n of_o the_o people_n assemble_v and_o in_o another_o by_o conquest_n that_o be_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o each_o particular_a to_o avoid_v death_n or_o bond_n to_o demand_v of_o one_o nation_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o from_o the_o title_n of_o conquest_n as_o be_v a_o conquer_a nation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_n oâ—…_n sovereignty_n for_o the_o sovereign_n be_v absolute_a over_o both_o alike_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sovereignty_n at_o all_o and_o so_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o protect_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o war_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o great_a family_n if_o it_o be_v not_o part_v of_o some_o kingdom_n commonwealth_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n a_o little_a monarchy_n whether_o that_o family_n consist_v of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o child_n or_o of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o servant_n or_o of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n together_o wherein_o the_o father_n or_o master_n be_v the_o sovereign_n but_o yet_o a_o family_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o commonwealth_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o that_o power_n by_o its_o own_o number_n or_o by_o other_o opportunity_n as_o not_o to_o be_v subdue_v without_o the_o hazard_n of_o war_n for_o where_o a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_o too_o weak_a to_o defend_v themselves_o unite_v every_o one_o may_v use_v his_o own_o reason_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n either_o by_o flight_n or_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o enemy_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o very_a small_a company_n of_o soldier_n surprise_v by_o a_o army_n may_v cast_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o demand_v quarter_n or_o run_v away_o rather_o than_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v what_o i_o find_v by_o speculation_n and_o deduction_n of_o sovereign_a right_n from_o the_o nature_n need_n and_o design_n of_o man_n in_o erect_v of_o commonwealth_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o monarch_n or_o assembly_n entrust_v with_o power_n enough_o for_o their_o protection_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o point_n scripture_n to_o moses_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v thus_o 19_o speak_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v 19_o this_o be_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o moses_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o king_n god_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o samuel_n say_v etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n you_o will_v have_v to_o reign_v over_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o set_v they_o to_o drive_v his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o to_o run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o gather_v in_o his_o harvest_n and_o to_o make_v his_o engine_n of_o war_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o chariot_n and_o shall_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o make_v perfume_n to_o be_v his_o cook_n and_o baker_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o field_n your_o vine-yard_n and_o your_o olive-yard_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o tithe_n of_o your_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o to_o his_o other_o servant_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o man-servant_n and_o your_o maidservant_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o his_o business_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o tithe_n of_o your_o flock_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n this_o be_v absolute_a power_n and_o â—…ummed_v up_o in_o the_o last_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n again_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v what_o power_n their_o king_n be_v to_o have_v yet_o they_o consent_v thereto_o and_o say_v thus_o 10._o we_o will_v be_v as_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o our_o king_n shall_v judge_v our_o cause_n and_o go_v before_o we_o to_o conduct_v our_o war_n here_o be_v confirm_v the_o right_a that_o sovereign_n have_v both_o to_o the_o militia_n and_o to_o all_o judicature_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v as_o absolute_a power_n as_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o transfer_v to_o another_o again_o the_o prayer_n of_o king_n solomon_n to_o god_n be_v this_o 9_o give_v to_o thy_o servant_n understanding_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n and_o to_o diâ—…cerne_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o sovereign_a to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a which_o rule_n be_v law_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o be_v the_o legislative_a power_n saul_n seek_v the_o life_n of_o david_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o slay_v saul_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v have_v do_v it_o david_n forbid_v they_o say_v 9_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o act_n against_o my_o lord_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n for_o obedience_n of_o servant_n st._n paul_n say_v 20._o servant_n obey_v your_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o 22._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v simple_a obedience_n in_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o paternal_a or_o despoticall_a dominion_n again_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v there_o again_o be_v simple_a obedience_n and_o st_n paul_n 2._o warn_v they_o that_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o prince_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n &_o obey_v they_o this_o obedience_n be_v also_o simple_a last_o our_o saviour_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v such_o tax_n as_o be_v by_o king_n impoâ—…ed_v where_o he_o say_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o pay_v such_o tax_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o king_n word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o subject_a when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n of_o that_o need_n for_o he_o himself_o as_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v the_o ass_n and_o ass_n colt_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n say_v 3._o go_v into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o she_o ass_n tie_v and_o her_o colt_n with_o she_o untie_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v you_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v let_v they_o go_v they_o will_v not_o ask_v whether_o his_o necessity_n be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n nor_o whether_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o that_o necessity_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o place_n may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o of_o genesis_n 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o verse_n 11._o who_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o the_o cognisance_n or_o judicature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v forbid_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o a_o trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n the_o devil_n to_o inflame_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o who_o that_o fruit_n already_o seem_v beautiful_a tell_v she_o that_o by_o taste_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a
they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v not_o on_o nature_n but_o on_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o every_o man_n proper_a method_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n we_o find_v seven_o sort_n of_o civil_a law_n 1._o the_o edict_n constitution_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o he_o like_o these_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n comprehend_v the_o senate_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n by_o the_o senate_n these_o be_v law_n at_o first_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o people_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o abrogate_a remain_v law_n by_o the_o authority_n imperiall_n for_o all_o law_n that_o bind_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v law_n by_o his_o authority_n that_o have_v power_n to_o repeal_v they_o somewhat_o like_a to_o these_o law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n 3._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o common_a people_n exclude_v the_o senate_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n by_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o emperor_n remain_v law_n by_o the_o authority_n imperiall_n like_o to_o these_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o england_n 4._o senatûs_fw-la consulta_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n because_o when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n grow_v so_o numerous_a as_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o assemble_v they_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o emperor_n that_o man_n shall_v consult_v the_o senate_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n 5._o the_o edict_n of_o praetor_n and_o in_o some_o case_n of_o the_o aedile_n such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a justice_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n 6._o responsa_fw-la prudentum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o lawyer_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n give_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o to_o give_v answer_n to_o such_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n demand_v their_o advice_n which_o answer_n the_o judge_n in_o give_v judgement_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o observe_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o report_n of_o case_n judge_v if_o other_o judge_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n bind_v to_o observe_v they_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n be_v not_o proper_o judge_n but_o juris_fw-la consulti_fw-la of_o who_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v either_o the_o lord_n or_o twelve_o man_n of_o the_o country_n be_v in_o point_n of_o law_n to_o ask_v advice_n 7._o also_o unwritten_a custom_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o law_n by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v very_a law_n another_o division_n of_o law_n be_v into_o natural_a and_o positive_a naturâ—…ll_o be_v those_o which_o have_v be_v law_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v call_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o also_o moral_a law_n consist_v in_o the_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n equity_n and_o all_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o conduce_v to_o peace_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o chapter_n positive_a be_v those_o which_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o have_v be_v make_v law_n by_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o other_o and_o be_v either_o write_v or_o make_v know_v to_o man_n by_o some_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o will_n of_o their_o legislator_n again_o of_o positive_a law_n some_o be_v humane_a some_o divine_a and_o law_n of_o humane_a positive_a law_n some_o be_v distributive_a some_o penal_a distributive_a be_v those_o that_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n declare_v to_o every_o man_n what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o he_o acquire_v and_o hold_v a_o propriety_n in_o land_n or_o good_n and_o a_o right_a or_o liberty_n of_o action_n and_o these_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o subject_n penal_a be_v those_o which_o declare_v what_o penalty_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n ordain_v for_o execution_n for_o though_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o punishment_n ordain_v beforehand_o for_o their_o transgression_n nevertheless_o the_o command_n be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o delinquent_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v will_v faithful_o punish_v himself_o but_o to_o public_a minister_n appoint_v to_o see_v the_o penalty_n execute_v and_o these_o penal_a law_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v together_o with_o the_o law_n distributive_a and_o be_v sometime_o call_v judgement_n for_o all_o law_n be_v general_a judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o legislator_n as_o also_o every_o particular_a judgement_n be_v a_o law_n to_o he_o who_o case_n be_v judge_v divine_a positive_a law_n for_o natural_a law_n be_v eternal_a and_o law_n universal_a be_v all_o divine_a be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o from_o all_o eternity_n nor_o universal_o address_v to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o a_o certain_a people_n or_o to_o certain_a person_n be_v declare_v for_o such_o by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v authorise_v to_o declare_v they_o but_o this_o authority_n of_o man_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v these_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v god_n may_v command_v a_o man_n by_o a_o supernatural_a way_n to_o deliver_v law_n to_o other_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o law_n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v it_o which_o we_o can_v natural_o take_v notice_n to_o be_v from_o god_n how_o can_v a_o man_n without_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o revelation_n receive_v by_o the_o declarer_fw-la and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o the_o first_o question_n how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o another_o without_o a_o revelation_n particular_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v such_o revelation_n from_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v he_o do_v or_o from_o see_v the_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n or_o from_o see_v the_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n or_o extraordinary_a felicity_n of_o his_o action_n all_o which_o be_v mark_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a favour_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v evidence_n of_o special_a revelation_n miracle_n be_v marvellous_a work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v marvellous_a to_o one_o may_v not_o be_v so_o to_o another_o sanctity_n may_v be_v feign_v and_o the_o visible_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o often_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v infallible_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o another_o have_v have_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n but_o only_o a_o belief_n every_o one_o as_o the_o sign_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v great_a or_o lesser_a a_o firm_a or_o a_o weak_a belief_n but_o for_o the_o second_o how_o he_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o for_o if_o the_o law_n declare_v be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v undoubted_o god_n law_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o obey_v it_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o act_n bind_v i_o say_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o man_n belief_n and_o interior_a cogitation_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o command_n but_o only_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a faith_n of_o supernatural_a law_n be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n but_o only_o a_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o exhibit_v to_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n which_o god_n free_o give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v as_o also_o unbelief_n be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o his_o law_n but_o a_o rejection_n of_o they_o all_o except_o the_o law_n natural_a but_o this_o that_o i_o say_v will_v be_v make_v yet_o clear_a by_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o abraham_n in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n be_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o 10._o thou_o shall_v observe_v between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o abraham_n seed_n have_v
and_o necessary_o such_o as_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v hear_v and_o consider_v suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o effect_n of_o our_o will_n but_o our_o will_n of_o they_o we_o then_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n when_o we_o forbear_v contradiction_n when_o we_o so_o speak_v as_o by_o lawful_a authority_n we_o be_v command_v and_o when_o we_o live_v according_o which_o in_o sum_n be_v trust_n and_o faith_n repose_v in_o he_o that_o speak_v though_o the_o mind_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o notion_n at_o all_o from_o the_o word_n speak_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n it_o must_v be_v either_o immediate_o or_o man_n by_o mediation_n of_o another_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v by_o himself_o immediate_o how_o god_n speak_v to_o a_o man_n immediate_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o well_o enough_o to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v but_o how_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o another_o be_v hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o know_v for_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o i_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o supernatural_o and_o immediate_o and_o i_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o i_o can_v easy_o perceive_v what_o argument_n he_o can_v produce_v to_o oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o he_o be_v my_o sovereign_n he_o may_v oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n so_o as_o not_o by_o act_n or_o word_n to_o declare_v i_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o not_o to_o think_v any_o otherwise_o then_o my_o reason_n persuade_v i_o but_o if_o one_o that_o have_v not_o such_o authority_n over_o i_o shall_v pretend_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o exact_v either_o belief_n or_o obedience_n for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o say_v god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o immediate_o but_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v he_o dream_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o win_v belief_n from_o any_o man_n that_o know_v dream_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a and_o may_v proceed_v from_o former_a thought_n and_o such_o dream_n as_o that_o from_o self_n conceit_n and_o foolish_a arrogance_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o godliness_n or_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v merit_v the_o favour_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n to_o say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n or_o hear_v a_o voice_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dream_v between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v for_o in_o such_o manner_n a_o man_n do_v many_o time_n natural_o take_v his_o dream_n for_o a_o vision_n as_o not_o have_v well_o observe_v his_o own_o slumber_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o supernatural_a inspiration_n be_v to_o say_v he_o find_v a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o speak_v or_o some_o strong_a opinion_n of_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o natural_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n so_o that_o though_o god_n almighty_n can_v speak_v to_o a_o man_n by_o dream_n vision_n voice_n and_o inspiration_n yet_o he_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o have_v so_o do_v to_o he_o that_o pretend_v it_o who_o be_v a_o man_n may_v err_v and_o which_o be_v more_o may_v lie_v know_v how_o then_o can_v he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v never_o reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o save_v by_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a reason_n know_v when_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n deliver_v by_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o 400_o prophet_n of_o who_o the_o k._n of_o israel_n ask_v counsel_n concern_v 22._o the_o war_n he_o make_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n only_a micaiah_n be_v a_o true_a 13._o one_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la though_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o that_o by_o two_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n be_v yet_o deceive_v by_o another_o old_a prophet_n that_o persuade_v he_o as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o if_o one_o prophet_n deceive_v another_o what_o certainty_n be_v there_o of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o mark_n by_o which_o together_o not_o asunder_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v know_v one_o be_v the_o do_v of_o miracle_n the_o other_o be_v the_o not_o teach_v any_o other_o religion_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o establish_v asunder_o i_o say_v neither_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a if_o 5._o a_o prophet_n rise_v among_o you_o or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o shall_v pretend_v the_o do_n of_o amiracle_n and_o the_o miracle_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o he_o say_v let_v we_o follow_v strange_a god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o prophet_n and_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o be_v have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o revolt_n from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n in_o which_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v miracle_n alone_o serve_v for_o argument_n to_o approve_v the_o prophet_n calling_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o a_o experiment_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o adherence_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o of_o moses_n yet_o be_v great_a miracle_n second_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o miracle_n be_v yet_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o stir_v up_o revolt_v against_o the_o king_n or_o he_o that_o govern_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o that_o do_v such_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v otherwise_o than_o as_o send_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o allegiance_n for_o these_o word_n reuâ—…lt_v from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n equivalent_a to_o revolt_v from_o your_o king_n for_o they_o have_v make_v god_n their_o king_n by_o pact_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n who_o rule_v they_o by_o moses_n only_o for_o he_o only_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v god_n commandment_n to_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v his_o disciple_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o god_n anoint_v who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n daily_o expect_v for_o their_o king_n but_o refuse_v when_o he_o come_v he_o omit_v not_o to_o advertise_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o miracle_n there_o shall_v arise_v say_v he_o false_a christ_n and_o 24._o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n even_o to_o the_o seduce_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o very_a elect._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o false_a prophet_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o 8._o to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n for_o god_n word_n st._n paul_n say_v further_a to_o the_o galatian_n that_o if_o himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n to_o they_o than_o he_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o gospel_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n so_o that_o all_o preach_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n receive_v in_o consequence_n to_o these_o word_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n accurse_v for_o his_o speech_n be_v address_v to_o those_o who_o by_o his_o preach_n have_v already_o receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o king_n law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o miracle_n without_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v so_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n without_o the_o do_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o unsufficient_a argument_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n that_o teach_v not_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n without_o show_v any_o miracle_n he_o be_v never_o the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o his_o pretence_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o deut._n 18._o v_o 21_o 22._o if_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v when_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o
and_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n 2._o in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n to_o apostolical_a power_n for_o these_o three_o at_o several_a time_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o question_n much_o dispute_v between_o the_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_a state_v religion_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n derive_v their_o authority_n which_o question_n be_v also_o propound_v sometime_o in_o other_o term_n as_o how_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o why_o we_o bâ—…leeve_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o resolve_v it_o arise_v chief_o from_o the_o impropernesse_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v couch_v for_o it_o be_v believe_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o first_o and_o original_a author_n of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o the_o question_n dispute_v be_v not_o that_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o can_v know_v they_o be_v god_n word_n though_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v it_o but_o those_o to_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v it_o supernatural_o and_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o right_o move_v of_o our_o know_v edge_n of_o it_o last_o when_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v of_o our_o belief_n because_o some_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v for_o one_o and_o other_o for_o other_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v render_v no_o one_o general_a answer_n for_o they_o all_o the_o question_n true_o state_v be_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n doubt_n but_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v their_o authority_n with_o they_o legible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o all_o other_o moral_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o reason_n the_o dictate_v whereof_o be_v law_n not_o make_v but_o eternal_a if_o they_o be_v make_v law_n by_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o write_a law_n which_o be_v law_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o sufficient_o publish_v they_o as_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o know_v not_o they_o be_v he_o he_o therefore_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o supernatural_o reveal_v that_o they_o be_v his_o nor_o that_o those_o that_o publish_v they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o he_o who_o command_n have_v already_o the_o force_n of_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n reside_v in_o the_o sovereign_n who_o only_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n either_o private_a or_o public_a if_o private_a it_o oblige_v only_o he_o to_o who_o in_o particular_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o for_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v for_o god_n law_n what_o particular_a man_n on_o pretence_n of_o private_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n shall_v obtrude_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n take_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o extravagant_a fancy_n and_o madness_n for_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o out_o of_o ambition_n pretend_v to_o such_o divine_a testimony_n false_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o public_a it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v one_o person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_n call_v a_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n their_o sovereign_n and_o a_o church_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o christian_a man_n unite_v in_o one_o christian_n sovereign_a but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o person_n than_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o it_o can_v neither_o command_n nor_o do_v any_o action_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v any_o power_n or_o right_o to_o any_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o will_n reason_n nor_o voice_n for_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v personal_a now_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v law_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v one_o commonwealth_n than_o all_o christian_a monarch_n and_o state_n be_v private_a person_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v judge_v depose_v and_o punish_v by_o a_o universal_a sovereign_n of_o all_o christendom_n so_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o whether_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o sovereign_a assembly_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v absolute_a in_o their_o own_o territory_n immediate_o under_o god_n or_o subject_n to_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n constitute_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v judge_v condemn_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v expedient_a or_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a which_o question_n can_v be_v resolve_v without_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n over_o any_o write_n to_o make_v it_o law_n have_v the_o power_n also_o to_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o spirit_n angel_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a ratiocination_n be_v the_o constant_a scripture_n signification_n of_o word_n which_o in_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v depend_v not_o as_o in_o natural_a science_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o writer_n nor_o as_o in_o common_a conversation_n on_o vulgar_a use_n but_o on_o the_o sense_n they_o carry_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n the_o meaning_n of_o such_o word_n as_o by_o their_o ambiguity_n may_v render_v what_o i_o be_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o obscure_a or_o disputable_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n body_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n be_v term_v substance_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a the_o word_n body_n in_o the_o most_o general_a acceptation_n signify_v that_o which_o fill_v or_o occupy_v some_o certain_a room_n or_o imagine_a place_n and_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o imagination_n but_o be_v a_o real_a part_n of_o that_o we_o call_v the_o universe_n for_o the_o universe_n be_v the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o body_n there_o be_v no_o real_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o also_o body_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_o a_o body_n that_o be_v not_o also_o part_v of_o that_o aggregate_v of_o all_o body_n the_o universe_n the_o same_o also_o because_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o variety_n of_o appearance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a to_o various_a accident_n as_o sometime_o to_o be_v move_v sometime_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o our_o sense_n sometime_o hot_a sometime_o cold_a sometime_o of_o one_o colour_n smell_v taste_n or_o sound_v sometime_o of_o another_o and_o this_o diversity_n of_o seem_v produce_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o body_n on_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o attribute_v to_o alteration_n of_o the_o body_n that_o operate_v &_o call_v they_o accident_n of_o those_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o body_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v word_n which_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o destroy_v one_o another_o as_o if_o
to_o be_v without_o terror_n the_o name_n of_o fulmen_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n proceed_v from_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o first_o use_v it_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n as_o the_o heathen_a make_v jupiter_n king_n of_o the_o god_n and_o assign_v he_o in_o their_o poem_n and_o picture_n a_o thunderbolt_n wherewith_o to_o subdue_v and_o punish_v the_o giant_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v his_o power_n which_o imagination_n be_v ground_v on_o two_o error_n one_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o world_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o over_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o due_a place_n st._n paul_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o christian_n jew_n act_n 17._o 2_o 3._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o râ—…sen_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o christ._n the_o scripture_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o jew_n and_o do_v believe_v already_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereupon_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 4._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la some_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v alike_o but_o that_o some_o approve_v other_o disapprove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o cite_v they_o and_o every_o one_o interpret_v they_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v this_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o they_o without_o any_o legal_a commission_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o command_v but_o persuade_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v either_o by_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o authority_n in_o god_n work_n or_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o already_o receive_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o god_n word_n but_o whosoever_o persuade_v by_o reason_v from_o principle_n write_v make_v he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v judge_n both_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o inference_n upon_o they_o if_o these_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v not_o who_o else_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o s._n paul_n alledgâ—…d_v out_o of_o scripture_n if_o s._n paul_n what_o need_v he_o to_o quote_v any_o place_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v i_o find_v it_o so_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o law_n of_o which_o i_o be_o interpreter_n as_o send_v by_o christ._n the_o interpreter_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v can_v be_v none_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o allegation_n seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o general_o in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o pretend_v any_o proof_n make_v judge_n of_o his_o proof_n he_o to_o who_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n and_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o express_a word_n deut._n 17._o to_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o hard_a question_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o time_n be_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o allege_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o labour_v by_o reason_n to_o confute_v their_o idolatry_n and_o that_o do_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o testimony_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v any_o controversy_n concern_v the_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n see_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v during_o his_o infidelity_n to_o follow_v any_o man_n interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n except_o his_o sovereign_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o conversion_n it_o sâ—…lf_n and_o see_v what_o there_o be_v therein_o that_o can_v be_v cause_n of_o such_o a_o obligation_n man_n be_v convert_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o save_v they_o and_o reign_v over_o they_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o one_o day_n to_o jâ—…dg_v the_o world_n which_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n none_o of_o they_o preach_v that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v such_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n aught_o to_o take_v their_o interpretation_n for_o law_n for_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o present_a kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o they_o pray_v then_o and_o all_o other_o pastor_n ever_o since_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o exhort_v their_o convert_v to_o obey_v their_o then_o ethnique_n prince_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o publish_v in_o one_o body_n every_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o every_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v they_o shall_v interpret_v they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o take_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o will_v either_o have_v interpret_v they_o himself_o or_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o a_o difficulty_n arise_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n but_o take_v not_o from_o the_o people_n the_o liberty_n to_o read_v and_o interpret_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n send_v divers_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o other_o write_n for_o their_o instruction_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o have_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o interpret_v that_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o must_v be_v till_o such_o time_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n that_o can_v authorise_v a_o interpreter_n who_o interpretation_n shall_v general_o be_v stand_v to_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v till_o king_n be_v pastor_n or_o pastor_n king_n there_o be_v two_o sense_n wherein_o a_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v canonical_a law_n for_o canon_n signify_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o precept_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o such_o precept_n though_o give_v by_o a_o teacher_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o a_o counsellor_n to_o his_o friend_n without_o power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o observe_v they_o be_v nevertheless_o canon_n because_o they_o be_v rule_n but_o when_o they_o be_v give_v by_o one_o who_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v then_o be_v those_o canon_n not_o only_o rule_n but_o law_n the_o question_n therefore_o here_o be_v of_o the_o power_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n law_n that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v first_o law_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n commandment_n write_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n
forward_o they_o be_v account_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o such_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o seventy_o elder_n of_o judaea_n and_o put_v into_o the_o library_n of_o ptolemy_n at_o alexandria_n and_o approve_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o see_v esdras_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v their_o civil_a sovereign_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o make_v law_n but_o by_o the_o sovereign_n civil_a power_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n before_o sovereign_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v receive_v and_o authorise_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n except_o a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o paucity_n the_o rest_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o other_o haeretique_n for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o reverence_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o teacher_n as_o general_o the_o reverence_n that_o the_o disciple_n bear_v to_o their_o first_o master_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o be_v not_o small_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v convert_v or_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o which_o have_v then_o embrace_v christ_n they_o receive_v those_o their_o write_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o that_o time_n when_o not_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n cause_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v their_o own_o write_n canonical_a but_o every_o convert_v make_v they_o so_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o any_o christian_a make_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o may_v again_o reject_v by_o the_o same_o right_n he_o receive_v it_o but_o what_o be_v so_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o they_o as_o without_o injustice_n they_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v canonical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o law_n in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o make_v it_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n for_o a_o law_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o that_o man_n or_o assembly_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o make_v such_o rule_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o action_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o punish_v we_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o when_o therefore_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v offer_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o rule_n which_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n have_v not_o prescribe_v they_o be_v but_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a he_o that_o be_v counsel_v may_v without_o injustice_n refuse_v to_o observe_v and_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n already_o establish_v without_o injustice_n can_v observe_v how_o good_a soever_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v i_o say_v he_o can_v in_o this_o case_n observe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o action_n nor_o in_o his_o discourse_v with_o other_o man_n though_o he_o may_v without_o blame_n believe_v his_o private_a teacher_n and_o wish_v he_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o practice_v their_o advice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v public_o receive_v for_o law_n for_o internal_a faith_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n invisible_a and_o consequent_o exempt_v from_o all_o humane_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o the_o word_n and_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o breach_n of_o our_o civil_a obedience_n be_v injustice_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man._n see_v then_o our_o saviour_n have_v deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n see_v he_o have_v say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o subject_v we_o to_o other_o law_n than_o those_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o say_v mat._n 5._o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o several_a sovereign_n and_o all_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o observe_v whereof_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o teach_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n wherein_o shall_v be_v protection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a see_v then_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v not_o new_a law_n to_o oblige_v we_o in_o this_o world_n but_o new_a doctrine_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o next_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n until_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v command_v by_o they_o that_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v legislator_n be_v not_o obligatory_a canon_n that_o be_v law_n but_o only_o good_a and_o safe_a advice_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n which_o every_o man_n may_v take_v and_o refuse_v at_o his_o own_o peril_n without_o injustice_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v to_o proclaim_v his_o kingdom_n not_o present_a but_o to_o come_v and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o baptise_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o but_o not_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v they_o nor_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o power_n but_o of_o persuasion_n he_o send_v they_o out_o as_o sheep_n unto_o wolf_n not_o as_o king_n to_o their_o subject_n they_o have_v not_o in_o commission_n to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o obey_v and_o teach_v obedience_n to_o law_n make_v and_o consequent_o they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o write_n obligatory_a canon_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sovereign_n civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o only_a law_n where_o the_o lawful_a civil_a power_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o there_o also_o the_o king_n or_o sovereign_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o subject_v himself_o not_o to_o the_o doctor_n or_o apostle_n that_o convert_v he_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o immediate_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o law_n those_o that_o have_v embrace_v christian_a doctrine_n the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o decree_n they_o make_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o synod_n for_o we_o read_v act_n 15._o 28._o the_o stile_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o stile_n that_o signify_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n now_o to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o another_o seem_v the_o same_o that_o to_o oblige_v and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v law_n to_o the_o than_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v no_o more_o law_n than_o be_v these_o other_o precept_n repent_v be_v baptise_a keep_v the_o commandment_n believe_v the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o i_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o which_o be_v not_o command_n but_o invitation_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n like_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o man_n that_o thirâ—…teth_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o kingdom_n not_o present_a but_o to_o come_v and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o kingdom_n can_v make_v no_o law_n and_o second_o if_o their_o act_n of_o council_n be_v law_n they_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v disobey_v but_o we_o read_v
redemption_n church_n the_o lord_n house_n ecclesia_fw-la proper_o what_o act_n 19_o 39_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v one_o person_n church_n define_v a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o a_o church_n all_o one_o the_o sovereign_a right_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o order_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n no_o pretence_n of_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n sole_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o what_o god_n speak_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n whereon_o ground_v john_n 5._o 31._o moses_n be_v under_o god_n sovereign_a of_o the_o jew_n all_o his_o own_o time_n though_o aaron_n have_v the_o priesthood_n all_o spirit_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n after_o moses_n the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n between_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o saul_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o practice_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o right_n thereof_o 2_o chro._n 19_o 2._o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o jew_n â—…ad_v no_o settle_a commonwealth_n three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n his_o office_n as_o a_o redeemer_n christ_n kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o woâ—…ld_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o elect_n to_o embrace_v it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o office_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o then_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o of_o caesar._n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v king_n under_o his_o father_n of_o the_o elect._n christ_n authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o his_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o person_n represent_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o christ._n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v but_o the_o power_n to_o teach_v a_o argument_n thereof_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n himself_n from_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n from_o the_o compariâ—…on_n of_o it_o with_o fish_v leaven_n seed_n fâ—…om_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o from_o the_o authority_n christ_n have_v lâ—…st_v to_o civil_a prince_n what_o christian_n may_v do_v to_o avoid_v persecution_n of_o martyr_n argument_n from_o the_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o baptise_v and_o to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o of_o excommunication_n the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n without_o civil_a power_n act_n 9_o 2._o of_o no_o effect_n upon_o a_o apostate_n but_o upon_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o what_o fault_n lie_v excommunication_n ofperson_n liaable_a to_o excommunication_n 1_o sam._n 8._o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o civil_a sovereign_n become_v christian_n of_o the_o power_n to_o make_v scripture_n law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o judicial_a and_o leviticall_a law_n the_o second_o law_n law_n 1_o king_n 14_o 26._o the_o old_a testament_n when_o make_v canonical_a the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o be_v canonical_a under_o christian_a sovereign_n of_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n law_n john_n 3._o 36._o john_n 3._o 18._o of_o the_o right_n of_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n mathias_n make_v apostle_n by_o the_o congregation_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v apostle_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n what_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v magisterial_a ordination_n of_o teacher_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o and_o how_o choose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o after_o mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 10._o act_n 4._o 34._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v on_o the_o benevolence_n of_o their_o flock_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n have_v the_o right_a of_o appoint_v pastor_n the_o pastor_n all_o authority_n of_o sovereign_n only_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o of_o other_o pastor_n be_v jure_v civili_fw-la christian_n king_n have_v power_n to_o execute_v all_o manner_n of_o pastoral_n function_n function_n john_n 4._o 2._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o 16._o 16._o 1_o câ—…r_n 1._o 17._o the_o civil_a sovereign_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la consider_v the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n book_n dan._n 9_o 27._o the_o four_o book_n text_n for_o the_o infaâ—…ibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n text_n for_o the_o same_o in_o point_n of_o manner_n the_o question_n of_o superiority_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n â—…mporall_a power_n the_o difficulty_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o man_n both_o at_o once_o be_v none_o to_o they_o that_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o what_o law_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v the_o person_n believe_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o only_a necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n prove_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o formal_a â—…ud_n clear_a text_n from_o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o article_n 2_o pet._n 3._o v._n 7_o 10_o 12._o in_o what_o sense_n other_o article_n may_v be_v call_v nâ—…cessary_a that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v both_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o each_o of_o they_o contribute_v thereunto_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_a not_o inconsistent_a whether_o christian_a or_o infidel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n what_o what_o eph._n 6._o 12._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 26._o 26._o mat._n 9_o 34._o 34._o eph._n 2._o 2._o 2._o joh._n 16._o 11._o the_o church_n not_o yet_o full_o â—…reed_v of_o darkness_n four_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n error_n from_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n general_a and_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o clergy_n error_n from_o mistake_v consecration_n for_o conjuration_n incantation_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o marriage_n in_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o consecration_n of_o place_n error_n from_o mistake_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o exorcism_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o doctrine_n aforementioned_a have_v be_v answer_v before_o answer_v to_o the_o text_n on_o which_o beza_n infer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n explication_n of_o the_o place_n in_o mark_n 9_o 1._o abuse_v of_o some_o other_o text_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o exorcism_n the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n eternal_a torment_n what_o answer_v of_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o purgatory_n place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o purgatory_n answer_v baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o understand_v the_o original_a of_o daemonclogy_n what_o be_v the_o daemon_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o that_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v how_o far_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 52._o why_o our_o saviour_n control_v it_o not_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o spirit_n be_v incorporeal_a the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n another_o relic_n of_o gentilism_n worship_v of_o image_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n not_o bring_v into_o it_o answer_v to_o certain_a seem_a text_n for_o image_n what_o be_v worship_n distinction_n between_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n a_o image_n what_o phantasm_n fiction_n material_a image_n idolatry_n what_o scandalous_a worship_n of_o image_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o argument_n from_o the_o cherubin_n and_o brazen_a serpent_n serpent_n exod._n 32._o 2._o 2._o gen._n 31._o 30._o paint_v of_o fancy_n no_o idolatry_n but_o abuse_v they_o to_o religious_a worship_n be_v how_o idolatry_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n procession_n of_o image_n wax_v candle_n and_o torch_n light_v what_o philosophy_n be_v prudence_n no_o part_n of_o philosophy_n no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o philosophy_n no_o more_o be_v revelation_n supernatural_a nor_o learning_n take_v upon_o credit_n of_o author_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o philosophy_n of_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n among_o the_o athenian_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o school_n of_o the_o grecian_n unprofitable_a the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n unprofitable_a university_n what_o it_o be_v error_n bring_v into_o religion_n from_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n error_n concern_v abstract_a essence_n nuncstans_a one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n and_o many_o body_n in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o absurdity_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o gravity_n the_o cause_n of_o heaviness_n quantity_n put_v into_o body_n already_o make_v pour_v in_o of_o soul_n ubiquity_n of_o apparition_n will_n the_o cause_n of_o willing_a ignorance_n a_o occult_a cause_n one_o make_v the_o thing_n incongruent_a another_o the_o incongruity_n private_a appetite_n the_o rule_n of_o public_a good_a and_o that_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v unchastity_n and_o that_o all_o government_n but_o popular_a be_v tyranny_n that_o not_o man_n but_o law_n govern_v law_n over_o the_o conscience_n private_a interpretation_n of_o law_n language_n of_o schoole-divines_a error_n from_o tradition_n suppression_n of_o reason_n he_o that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o a_o fact_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o author_n that_o the_o â—…hurch_n militant_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v first_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v also_o by_o the_o presbytery_n infallibility_n subjection_n of_o bishop_n exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o name_n of_o saceâ—…dotes_n and_o sacriâ—…_n the_o sacramentation_n of_o marriage_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n auricular_a confession_n canonization_n of_o saint_n and_o declare_v of_o martyr_n transubstantiation_n penance_n absolution_n purgatory_n indulgence_n external_a work_v daemonology_n and_o exorcism_n school-divinity_n the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n who_o they_o be_v comparison_n of_o the_o papacy_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fairy_n
with_o land_n and_o house_n and_o officer_n and_o revenue_n set_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o humane_a use_n that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a to_o those_o their_o idol_n as_o cavern_n grove_n wood_n mountain_n and_o whole_a land_n and_o have_v attribute_v to_o they_o not_o only_o the_o shape_n some_o of_o man_n some_o of_o beast_n some_o of_o monster_n but_o also_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o sense_n speech_n sex_n lust_n generation_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o mix_v one_o with_o another_o to_o propagate_v the_o kind_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o mix_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o beget_v mongrill_n god_n and_o but_o inmate_n of_o heaven_n as_o bacchus_n hercules_n and_o other_o beside_o anger_n revenge_n and_o other_o passion_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o action_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o fraud_n theft_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o any_o vice_n that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o effect_n of_o power_n or_o a_o cause_n of_o pleasure_n and_o all_o such_o vice_n as_o among_o man_n be_v take_v to_o be_v against_o law_n rather_o than_o against_o honour_n last_o to_o the_o prognostique_n of_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v natural_o but_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o time_n past_a and_o supernatural_o divine_a revelation_n the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n partly_o upon_o pretend_a experience_n partly_o upon_o pretend_a revelation_n have_v add_v innumerable_a other_o superstitious_a way_n of_o divination_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o shall_v find_v their_o fortune_n sometime_o in_o the_o ambiguous_a or_o senseless_a answer_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o delphi_n delos_n ammon_n and_o other_o famous_a oracle_n which_o answer_v be_v make_v ambiguous_a by_o design_n to_o own_o the_o event_n both_o way_n or_o absurd_a by_o the_o intoxicate_a vapour_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o sulphurous_a cavern_n sometime_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o sibill_n of_o who_o prophecy_n like_o those_o perhaps_o of_o nostradamus_n for_o the_o fragment_n now_o extant_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o late_a time_n there_o be_v some_o book_n in_o reputation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a republic_n sometime_o in_o the_o insignificant_a speech_n of_o madman_n suppose_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n which_o possession_n they_o call_v enthusiasm_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o foretell_v event_n be_v account_v theomancy_n or_o prophecy_n sometime_o in_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n at_o their_o nativity_n which_o be_v call_v horoscopy_n and_o esteem_v a_o part_n of_o judiciary_n astrology_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o hope_n and_o fear_n call_v thumomancy_n or_o presage_v sometime_o in_o the_o prediction_n of_o witch_n that_o pretend_a conference_n with_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v call_v necromancy_n conjure_v and_o witchcraft_n and_o be_v but_o juggle_a and_o confederate_a knavery_n sometime_o in_o the_o casual_a flight_n or_o feed_v of_o bird_n call_v augury_n sometime_o in_o the_o entrails_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a beast_n which_o be_v aruspicina_fw-la sometime_o in_o dream_n sometime_o in_o croak_n of_o raven_n or_o chatter_v of_o bird_n sometime_o in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n which_o be_v call_v metoposcopy_n or_o by_o palmistry_n in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o casual_a word_n call_v omina_fw-la sometime_o in_o monster_n or_o unusual_a accident_n as_o eclipse_n comet_n rare_a meteor_n earthquake_n inundation_n uncouth_a birth_n and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o call_v portenta_fw-la and_o ostenta_fw-la because_o they_o think_v they_o to_o portend_v or_o foreshow_v some_o great_a calamity_n to_o come_v sometime_o in_o mere_a lottery_n as_o cross_n and_o pile_n count_v hole_n in_o a_o sive_fw-la dip_v of_o verse_n in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o vain_a conceit_n so_o easy_a be_v man_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n from_o such_o man_n as_o have_v get_v credit_n with_o they_o and_o can_v with_o gentleness_n and_o dexterity_n take_v hold_v of_o their_o fear_n and_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o legislator_n of_o commonwealth_n heathen_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o end_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n and_o peace_n have_v in_o all_o place_n take_v care_n first_o to_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o belief_n that_o those_o precept_n which_o they_o give_v concern_v religion_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o device_n but_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o some_o god_n or_o other_o spirit_n or_o else_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o mere_a mortal_n that_o their_o law_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v receive_v so_o numa_n pompilius_n pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o ceremony_n he_o institute_v among_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o nymph_n egeria_n and_o the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n pretend_v himself_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o mahomet_n to_o set_v up_o his_o new_a religion_n pretend_v to_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n second_o they_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o god_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n three_o to_o prescribe_v ceremony_n supplication_n sacrifice_n and_o festival_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o that_o ill_a success_n in_o war_n great_a contagion_n of_o sickness_n earthquake_n and_o each_o man_n private_a misery_n come_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n and_o their_o anger_n from_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o worship_n or_o the_o forget_n or_o mistake_v some_o point_n of_o the_o ceremony_n require_v and_o though_o among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n man_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o in_o the_o poet_n be_v write_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n which_o divers_a of_o great_a authority_n and_o gravity_n in_o that_o state_n have_v in_o their_o harangue_n open_o deride_v yet_o that_o belief_n be_v always_o more_o cherish_v than_o the_o contrary_n and_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o institution_n they_o obtain_v in_o order_n to_o their_o end_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o common_a people_n in_o their_o misfortune_n lay_v the_o fault_n on_o neglect_n or_o error_n in_o their_o ceremony_n or_o on_o their_o own_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o less_o apt_a to_o mutâ—…ny_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o pastime_n of_o festival_n and_o public_a game_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n need_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o discontent_n murmur_a and_o commotion_n against_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o tollerate_v any_o religion_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o unless_o it_o have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o civil_a government_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o religion_n be_v there_o forbid_v but_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o god_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o any_o mortal_a king_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o policy_n but_o where_o god_n himself_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n plant_v same_o religion_n there_o he_o also_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n and_o give_v law_n not_o only_o of_o behaviour_n towards_o himself_o but_o also_o towards_o one_o another_o and_o thereby_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o policy_n and_o law_n civil_a be_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a domination_n have_v there_o no_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v king_n of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a nation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o incongruity_n therein_o than_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o general_a command_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n shall_v have_v withal_o a_o peculiar_a regiment_n or_o company_n of_o his_o own_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n but_o of_o his_o choose_a people_n he_o be_v king_n by_o covenant_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o covenant_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n assign_v a_o other_o place_n 35._o from_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o understand_v religion_n the_o cause_n
be_v once_o settle_a then_o be_v they_o actual_o law_n and_o not_o before_o as_o be_v then_o the_o command_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o also_o civil_a law_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o oblige_v man_n to_o obey_v they_o for_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o private_a man_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v equity_n what_o be_v justice_n and_o what_o be_v moral_a virtue_n and_o to_o make_v they_o bind_v there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v ordain_v d_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v break_v they_o which_o ordinance_n be_v therefore_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o all_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n reciprocal_o also_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n for_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v performance_n of_o covenant_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o every_o subject_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v covenant_v to_o obey_v the_o civil_a law_n either_o one_o with_o another_o as_o when_o they_o assemble_v to_o make_v a_o common_a representative_a or_o with_o the_o representative_a itself_o one_o by_o one_o when_o subdue_v by_o the_o sword_n they_o promise_v obedience_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v life_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v part_n also_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n civil_a and_o natural_a law_n be_v not_o different_a kind_n but_o different_a part_n of_o law_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v write_v be_v call_v civil_a the_o other_o unwritten_a natural_a but_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o man_n may_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v abridge_v and_o restrain_v nay_o the_o end_n of_o make_v law_n be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o restraint_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o peace_n and_o law_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o limit_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v not_o hurt_v but_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o join_v together_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n 5._o if_o the_o sovereign_n of_o one_o commonwealth_n subdue_v a_o people_n power_n that_o have_v live_v under_o other_o write_a law_n and_o afterward_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o same_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v before_o yet_o those_o law_n be_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o victor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o vanquish_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o legislator_n be_v he_o not_o by_o who_o authority_n the_o law_n be_v first_o make_v but_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o now_o continue_v to_o be_v law_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v divers_a province_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o those_o province_n diversity_n of_o law_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o custom_n of_o each_o several_a province_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o custom_n have_v their_o force_n only_o from_o length_n of_o time_n but_o that_o they_o be_v ancient_o law_n write_v or_o otherwise_o make_v know_v for_o the_o constitution_n and_o statute_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o be_v now_o law_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o praescription_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o present_a sovereign_n but_o if_o a_o unwritten_a law_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o a_o dominion_n shall_v be_v general_o observe_v and_o no_o iniquity_n appear_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o that_o law_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n equal_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n 6._o see_v then_o all_o law_n write_v and_o unwritten_a have_v their_o authority_n law_n and_o force_n from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o representative_a which_o in_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o in_o other_o commonwealth_n the_o sovereign_a assembly_n a_o man_n may_v wonder_v from_o whence_o proceed_v such_o opinion_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lawyer_n of_o eminence_n in_o several_a commonwealth_n direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n make_v the_o legislative_a power_n depend_v on_o private_a man_n or_o subordinate_a judge_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o common_a law_n have_v no_o controller_n but_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v true_a only_a where_o a_o parliament_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o can_v be_v assemble_v nor_o dissolve_v but_o by_o their_o own_o discretion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a in_o any_o else_o to_o dissolve_v they_o there_o be_v a_o right_a also_o to_o control_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o control_v their_o controuling_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o right_a than_o the_o controller_n of_o law_n be_v not_o parlamentum_fw-la but_o rex_fw-la in_o parlamento_n and_o be_v a_o parliament_n be_v sovereign_a if_o it_o shall_v assemble_v never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o assembly_n have_v thereby_o acquire_v to_o themselves_o a_o legislative_a power_n item_n that_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v force_n and_o justice_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o the_o king_n the_o other_o deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n can_v consist_v where_o the_o force_n be_v in_o any_o hand_n which_o justice_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o govern_v 7._o that_o law_n can_v never_o be_v against_o reason_n our_o lawyer_n be_v agree_v and_o that_o not_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v every_o construction_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o legislator_n be_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o who_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v receive_v for_o law_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o private_a reason_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o contradiction_n in_o the_o law_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o school_n nor_o yet_o as_o sr._n ed._n coke_n make_v it_o a_o artificial_a b._n perfection_n of_o reason_n get_v by_o long_a study_n observation_n and_o experience_n as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v possible_a long_a study_n may_v increase_v and_o confirm_v erroneous_a sentence_n and_o where_o man_n build_v on_o false_a ground_n the_o more_o they_o build_v the_o great_a be_v the_o ruin_n and_o of_o those_o that_o study_n and_o observe_v with_o equal_a time_n and_o diligence_n the_o reason_n and_o resolution_n be_v and_o must_v remain_v discordant_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o juris_fw-la prudentia_fw-la or_o wisdom_n of_o subordinate_a judge_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o artificial_a man_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o his_o command_n that_o make_v law_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o their_o representative_a but_o one_o person_n there_o can_v easy_o arise_v any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o law_n and_o when_o there_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v able_a by_o interpretation_n or_o alteration_n to_o take_v it_o away_o in_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n the_o sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v the_o subordinate_a judge_n aught_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v his_o sovereign_n to_o make_v such_o law_n that_o his_o sentence_n may_v be_v according_a thereunto_o which_o then_o be_v his_o sovereign_n sentence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o a_o unjust_a one_o 8._o from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o command_n and_o a_o command_n consist_v law_n in_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o command_v by_o voice_n writing_n or_o some_o other_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o command_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v law_n only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v mean_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o over_o natural_a fool_n child_n or_o madman_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o more_o than_o over_o brute_n beast_n nor_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o title_n of_o just_a or_o unjust_a because_o they_o have_v never_o power_n to_o make_v any_o covenant_n or_o to_o understand_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o authorise_v the_o action_n of_o any_o sovereign_n as_o they_o must_v do_v that_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o those_o from_o who_o nature_n or_o accident_n have_v take_v away_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o law_n in_o general_a so_o also_o every_o man_n from_o who_o any_o accident_n not_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o default_n have_v take_v away_o the_o mean_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o particular_a law_n be_v excuse_v if_o
enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o banish_v he_o as_o be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o be_v withal_o deprive_v of_o his_o land_n or_o good_n than_o the_o punishment_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o exile_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o punishment_n pecuniary_a all_o punishment_n of_o innocent_a subject_n be_v they_o great_a or_o little_a be_v nature_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o punishment_n be_v only_o for_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n of_o the_o innocent_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o violation_n first_o of_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o forbid_v all_o man_n in_o their_o revenge_n to_o look_v at_o any_o thing_n but_o some_o future_a good_a for_o there_o can_v arrive_v no_o good_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o punish_v the_o innocent_a second_o of_o that_o which_o forbid_v ingratitude_n for_o see_v all_o sovereign_a power_n be_v original_o give_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v obedient_a be_v protect_v thereby_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o innocent_a be_v a_o render_n of_o evil_n for_o good_n and_o three_o of_o the_o law_n that_o command_v equity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o equal_a distribution_n of_o justice_n which_o in_o punish_v the_o innocent_a be_v not_o observe_v but_o the_o infliction_n of_o what_o evil_n soever_o on_o a_o innocent_a man_n that_o so_o be_v not_o a_o subject_a if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o without_o violation_n of_o any_o former_a covenant_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o subject_n be_v either_o enemy_n or_o else_o they_o have_v cease_v from_o be_v so_o by_o some_o precedent_a covenant_n but_o against_o enemy_n who_o the_o commonwealth_n judge_v capable_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o original_a right_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v war_n wherein_o the_o sword_n judge_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o victor_n make_v distinction_n of_o nocent_a and_o innocent_a as_o to_o the_o time_n past_a nor_o have_v other_o respect_n of_o mercy_n than_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o rebel_n own_o people_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o also_o in_o subject_n who_o deliberate_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n establish_v the_o vengeance_n be_v lawful_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o also_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o consequent_o innocent_a of_o the_o fact_n for_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o offence_n consist_v in_o the_o renounce_n of_o subjection_n which_o be_v a_o relapse_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n common_o call_v rebellion_n and_o they_o that_o so_o offend_v suffer_v not_o as_o subject_n but_o as_o enemy_n for_o rebellion_n be_v but_o war_n renew_v reward_v be_v either_o of_o gift_n or_o by_o contract_n when_o by_o contract_n grace_n it_o be_v call_v salary_n and_o wage_n which_o be_v benefit_n due_a for_o service_n perform_v or_o promise_v when_o of_o gift_n it_o be_v benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o that_o bestow_v it_o to_o encourage_v or_o enable_v man_n to_o do_v they_o service_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sovereign_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n appoint_v a_o salary_n to_o any_o public_a office_n he_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n otherwise_o he_o be_v bind_v only_o in_o honour_n to_o acknowledgement_n and_o a_o endeavour_n of_o requital_n for_o though_o man_n have_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o quit_v their_o private_a business_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a without_o reward_n or_o salary_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n unless_o the_o service_n can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o sovereign_n may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o their_o mean_n insomuch_o as_o the_o most_o common_a soldier_n may_v demand_v the_o wage_n of_o his_o warrefare_n as_o a_o debt_n the_o benefit_n which_o a_o sovereign_n bestow_v on_o a_o subject_a for_o fear_v of_o reward_n some_o power_n and_o ability_n he_o have_v to_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o proper_o reward_n for_o they_o be_v not_o salarye_n because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o contract_n suppose_v every_o man_n be_v oblige_v already_o not_o to_o do_v the_o commonwealth_n disservice_n nor_o be_v they_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v extort_a by_o fear_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o be_v rather_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o sovereign_n consider_v in_o his_o natural_a person_n and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n make_v for_o the_o appease_n the_o discontent_n of_o he_o he_o think_v more_o potent_a than_o himself_o and_o encourage_v not_o to_o obedience_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_v of_o further_a extortion_n and_o whereas_o some_o salary_n be_v certain_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o public_a casual_a treasure_n and_o other_o uncertain_a and_o casual_a proceed_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n for_o which_o the_o salary_n be_v ordain_v the_o late_a be_v in_o some_o case_n hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judicature_n for_o where_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o minister_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n arise_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o cognisance_n there_o must_v needs_o follow_v two_o inconvenience_n one_o be_v the_o nourish_a of_o suit_n for_o the_o more_o suit_n the_o great_a benefit_n and_o another_o that_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o be_v contention_n about_o jurisdiction_n each_o court_n draw_v to_o itself_o as_o many_o cause_n as_o it_o can_v but_o in_o office_n of_o execution_n there_o be_v not_o those_o inconvenience_n because_o their_o employment_n can_v be_v increase_v by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o nerve_n and_o tendon_n that_o move_v the_o limb_n and_o joint_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n hitherto_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o pride_n and_o other_o passion_n have_v compel_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o government_n together_o with_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o governor_n who_o i_o compare_v to_o leviathan_n take_v that_o comparison_n out_o of_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o of_o job_n where_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a power_n of_o leviathan_n call_v he_o king_n of_o the_o proud_a there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o he_o be_v make_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a he_o see_v every_o high_a thing_n below_o he_o and_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n but_o because_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o decay_v as_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n be_v and_o because_o there_o be_v that_o in_o heaven_n though_o not_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o and_o who_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o obey_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v chapter_n speak_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o of_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v chap._n xxix_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o weaken_v or_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n though_o nothing_o can_v be_v immortal_a which_o mortal_n make_v institution_n yet_o if_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o pretend_v to_o their_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v secure_v at_o least_o from_o perish_v by_o internal_a disease_n for_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v design_v to_o live_v as_o long_o as_o mankind_n or_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o justice_n itself_o which_o give_v they_o life_n therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v dissolve_v not_o by_o external_a violence_n but_o intestine_a disorder_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o man_n as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o orderer_n of_o they_o for_o man_n as_o they_o become_v at_o last_o weary_a of_o irregular_a justle_n and_o hew_v one_o another_o and_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o conform_v themselves_o into_o one_o firm_a and_o last_a edifice_n so_o for_o want_v both_o of_o the_o art_n of_o make_v fit_a law_n to_o square_v their_o action_n by_o and_o also_o of_o humility_n and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v the_o rude_a and_o cumbersome_a point_n of_o
contrive_v their_o title_n to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o shame_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o have_v a_o know_v right_o to_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o popular_a a_o quality_n as_o he_o that_o have_v it_o needs_o no_o more_o for_o his_o own_o part_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o that_o they_o see_v he_o able_a absolute_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n nor_o on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o a_o disband_n of_o their_o army_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o active_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v never_o hitherto_o be_v well_o content_v with_o the_o present_a concern_v the_o office_n of_o one_o sovereign_a to_o another_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o sovereign_n have_v the_o same_o right_n in_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n that_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v have_v in_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o same_o law_n that_o diâ—…tateth_v to_o man_n that_o have_v no_o civil_a government_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v in_o regard_n of_o one_o another_o dictate_v the_o same_o to_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o court_n of_o natural_a justice_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n only_o where_o not_o man_n but_o god_n reign_v who_o law_n such_o of_o they_o as_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v natural_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n be_v law_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o king_n also_o of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o absolute_a chapter_n liberty_n such_o as_o be_v they_o that_o neither_o be_v sovereign_n nor_o subject_n be_v anarchy_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n that_o the_o precept_n by_o which_o man_n be_v guide_v to_o avoid_v that_o condition_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o sovereign_a power_n be_v but_o a_o word_n without_o substance_n and_o can_v stand_v that_o subject_n owe_v to_o sovereign_n simple_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v there_o want_v only_o for_o the_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o civil_a duty_n to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o law_n of_o god_n for_o without_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o when_o he_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—…aw_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o so_o either_o by_o too_o much_o civil_a obedience_n offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o avoid_v both_o these_o rock_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o law_n divine_a and_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n god_n be_v king_n let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o again_o 1._o god_n be_v king_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o 1._o cherubin_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v whether_o man_n will_v or_o not_o god_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a always_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o deny_v the_o existence_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n man_n may_v shake_v off_o their_o ease_n but_o not_o their_o yoke_n but_o to_o call_v this_o power_n of_o god_n which_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o also_o to_o beast_n and_o plant_n and_o body_n inanimate_a by_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o only_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o reign_v that_o govern_v his_o subject_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o by_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o subject_n therefore_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o body_n inanimate_a nor_o creature_n irrational_a because_o they_o understand_v no_o precept_n as_o he_o nor_o atheist_n nor_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n for_o he_o nor_o have_v hope_n of_o his_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o threaten_n they_o therefore_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o goevern_v the_o world_n and_o have_v give_v precept_n and_o propound_v reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o mankind_n be_v god_n subject_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o enemy_n to_o rule_v by_o word_n require_v that_o such_o word_n be_v manifest_o make_v prophâ—…y_n know_v for_o else_o they_o be_v no_o law_n for_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n belong_v a_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a promulgation_n such_o as_o may_v take_v away_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v but_o of_o one_o only_a kind_n and_o that_o be_v proclamation_n or_o promulgation_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o god_n declare_v his_o law_n three_o way_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n by_o revelation_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o man_n to_o who_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n he_o procure_v credit_n with_o the_o rest_n from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o triple_a word_n of_o god_n rational_a sensible_a and_o prophetic_a to_o which_o correspond_v a_o triple_a hear_n right_a reason_n sense_n supernatural_a and_o faith_n as_o for_o sense_n supernatural_a which_o consist_v in_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o universal_a law_n so_o give_v because_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o divers_a man_n divers_a thing_n from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o other_o two_o kind_n of_o god_n word_n prophetic_a rational_a and_o prophetic_a there_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n a_o twofold_a kingdom_n natural_a and_o prophetic_a natural_a wherein_o he_o govern_v as_o many_o of_o mankind_n as_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n by_o the_o natural_a dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n and_o prophetic_a wherein_o have_v choose_v out_o one_o peculiar_a nation_n the_o jew_n for_o his_o subject_n he_o govern_v they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o not_o only_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o positive_a law_n which_o he_o give_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o natural_a kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o right_n of_o nature_n whereby_o god_n reign_v over_o man_n and_o punish_v omnipotence_n those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o his_o create_v they_o as_o if_o he_o require_v obedience_n as_o of_o gratitude_n for_o his_o benefit_n but_o from_o his_o irresistible_a power_n i_o have_v former_o show_v how_o the_o sovereign_a right_n arise_v from_o pact_n to_o show_v how_o the_o same_o right_n may_v arise_v from_o nature_n require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v never_o take_v away_o see_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v right_o to_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v right_o every_o one_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o this_o right_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o force_n it_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o every_o one_o lay_v by_o that_o right_n to_o set_v up_o man_n with_o sovereign_a authority_n by_o common_a consent_n to_o rule_v and_o defend_v they_o whereas_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o man_n of_o power_n irresistible_a there_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o that_o power_n have_v rule_v and_o defend_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n to_o those_o therefore_o who_o power_n be_v irresistible_a the_o dominion_n of_o all_o man_n adhaer_v natural_o by_o their_o excellence_n of_o power_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o kingdom_n over_o man_n and_o the_o right_n of_o afflict_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n belong_v natural_o to_o god_n almighty_a not_o as_o creator_n and_o gracious_a but_o as_o omnipotent_a and_o though_o punishment_n be_v due_a for_o sin_n only_o because_o by_o
prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n fear_v he_o not_o but_o a_o man_n may_v here_o again_o ask_v when_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v a_o thing_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o for_o he_o may_v foretell_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o arrive_v after_o a_o certain_a long_a time_n long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n or_o indefinite_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o which_o case_n this_o mark_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v unuseful_a and_o therefore_o the_o miracle_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o prophet_n aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o immediate_a or_o a_o not_o long_o defer_v event_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v and_o the_o show_v of_o a_o pâ—…esent_a miracle_n join_v together_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v a_o true_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v single_o sufficient_a to_o oblige_v any_o other_o man_n to_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v see_v therefore_o miracle_n now_o cease_v we_o have_v no_o sign_n leave_v whereby_o place_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n of_o any_o private_a man_n nor_o obligation_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o doctrine_n far_o than_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n supply_v the_o place_n and_o sufficient_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o prophecy_n and_o from_o which_o by_o wise_a and_o learned_a interpretation_n and_o careful_a ratiocination_n all_o rule_n and_o precept_n necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n without_o enthusiasm_n or_o supernatural_a inspiration_n may_v easy_o be_v deduce_v and_o this_o scripture_n be_v it_o out_o of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o take_v the_o principle_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n on_o earth_n of_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a subject_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n writer_n scope_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o number_n antiquity_n scope_n authority_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v those_o which_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o because_o all_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o man_n be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o observe_v be_v law_n the_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o question_n of_o what_o be_v law_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n both_o natural_a and_o civil_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n what_o law_n every_o christian_a king_n shall_v constitute_v in_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v determine_v what_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o constitute_v see_v therefore_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o sovereign_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o sole_a legislator_n those_o book_n only_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v law_n in_o every_o nation_n which_o be_v establish_v for_o such_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o any_o subject_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v whatsoever_o any_o earthly_a potentate_n command_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o of_o when_o and_o what_o god_n have_v say_v which_o to_o subject_n that_o have_v no_o supernatural_a revelation_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o that_o natural_a reason_n which_o guide_v they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n to_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o several_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n according_a to_o this_o obligation_n i_o can_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o which_o have_v be_v command_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o book_n these_o be_v be_v sufficient_o know_v without_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o here_o and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o st._n jerome_n who_o hold_v the_o rest_n namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n though_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o in_o hebrew_a and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n for_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o the_o canonical_a josephus_n a_o learned_a jew_n that_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n reckon_v twenty_o two_o make_v the_o number_n agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n st._n jerome_n do_v the_o same_o though_o they_o reckon_v they_o in_o different_a manner_n for_o josephus_n number_n five_o book_n of_o moses_n thirteen_o of_o prophet_n that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n which_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n write_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o four_o of_o hymn_n and_o moral_a precept_n but_o st._n jerome_n reckon_v five_o book_n of_o moses_n eight_o of_o prophet_n and_o nine_o of_o other_o holy_a writ_n which_o he_o call_v of_o hagiographa_n the_o septuagint_n who_o be_v 70._o learned_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v for_o by_o ptoiemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n to_o translate_v the_o jewish_a law_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a have_v leave_v we_o no_o other_o for_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v equal_o acknowledge_v for_o canon_n by_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n that_o admit_v any_o book_n at_o all_o for_o canonical_a who_o be_v the_o original_a writer_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o holy_a antiquity_n scripture_n have_v not_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o any_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o other_o history_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o can_v be_v by_o any_o argument_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o reason_n serve_v only_o to_o convince_v the_o truth_n not_o of_o fact_n but_o of_o consequence_n the_o light_n therefore_o that_o must_v guide_v we_o in_o this_o question_n must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v out_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o this_o light_n though_o it_o show_v we_o not_o the_o writer_n of_o every_o book_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v and_o first_o for_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v not_o argument_n enough_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n no_o more_o than_o these_o title_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n by_o the_o judge_n by_o ruth_n and_o by_o the_o king_n for_o in_o title_n of_o book_n the_o subject_n be_v mark_v as_o often_o as_o the_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o livy_n denote_v the_o writer_n but_o the_o history_n of_o scanderbag_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o subject_n we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n ver_fw-la 6._o concern_v moses_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o moses_n that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n â—…o_o this_o day_n that_o be_v to_o the_o day_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v write_v it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o those_o word_n be_v write_v after_o his_o interrement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n to_o say_v moses_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n though_o by_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v to_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n only_o not_o the_o whole_a penâ—…_n be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o man_n but_o the_o rest_n not_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o abraham_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n to_o the_o place_n of_o sichem_n unto_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o write_v when_o the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o in_o the_o land_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o
when_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o the_o doctrine_n only_o but_o the_o author_n also_o may_v be_v extant_a of_o the_o prophet_n the_o most_o ancient_a be_v sophoniah_n ionas_n amos_n hosea_n prophet_n isaiah_n and_o michaiah_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n and_o azariah_n otherwise_o ozias_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o book_n of_o ionas_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o register_n of_o his_o prophecy_n for_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o few_o word_n forty_o day_n and_o ninivy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o a_o history_n or_o narration_n of_o his_o frowardness_n and_o dispute_v god_n commandment_n so_o that_o there_o be_v small_a probability_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n see_v he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o but_o the_o book_n of_o amos_n be_v his_o prophecy_n jeremiah_n abdias_n nahum_n and_o habakkuk_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n aggeus_n and_o zacharias_n in_o the_o captivity_n when_o joel_n and_o malachi_n prophesy_v be_v not_o evident_a by_o their_o write_n but_o consider_v the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o their_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o form_n we_o have_v it_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o seventy_o man_n which_o be_v send_v he_o out_o of_o judea_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n though_o not_o for_o canonical_a yet_o for_o profitable_a book_n for_o our_o instruction_n may_v in_o this_o point_n be_v credit_v the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o form_n we_o have_v it_o in_o by_o esdâ—…_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n chapt_n 14._o verse_n 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n where_o speak_v to_o god_n he_o say_v thus_o thy_o law_n be_v burn_v therefore_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v or_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o begin_v but_o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n before_o thou_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v write_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o law_n that_o man_n may_v find_v thy_o path_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v live_v in_o the_o late_a day_n may_v live_v and_o verse_n 45._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o high_a speak_v say_v the_o first_o that_o thou_o have_v write_v publish_v open_o that_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a may_v read_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o seventy_o last_o that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a among_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n live_v all_o in_o less_o than_o a_o testament_n age_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o have_v all_o of_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n or_o be_v his_o disciple_n except_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o they_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o ancient_a for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o no_o other_o time_n then_o that_o of_o esdras_n who_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n retrive_v they_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o many_o nor_o can_v easy_o be_v all_o in_o any_o one_o private_a man_n hand_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a time_n than_o that_o wherein_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v approve_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o we_o as_o the_o write_n of_o those_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v the_o first_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o clement_n the_o first_o after_o st._n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o that_o be_v but_o suppose_v and_o by_o many_o question_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v the_o first_o we_o know_v that_o recommend_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o than_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o 364._o year_n after_o christ._n at_o which_o time_n though_o ambition_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o no_o more_o to_o esteem_v emperor_n though_o christian_a for_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n but_o for_o sheep_n and_o emperor_n not_o christian_a for_o wolf_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v their_o doctrine_n not_o for_o counsel_n and_o information_n as_o preacher_n but_o for_o law_n as_o absolute_a governor_n and_o think_v such_o fraud_n as_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n the_o more_o obedient_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v pious_a yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o do_v not_o therefore_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n though_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n because_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n so_o to_o do_v they_o will_v sure_o have_v make_v they_o more_o favourable_a to_o their_o power_n over_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a sovereignty_n than_o they_o be_v i_o see_v not_o therefore_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o be_v the_o true_a register_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o perhaps_o be_v some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n not_o for_o inconformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o asia_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a there_o be_v few_o learned_a jew_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n that_o convert_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a be_v all_o of_o they_o hebrew_n and_o we_o have_v extant_a the_o work_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n both_o jew_n write_v by_o they_o eloquent_o in_o greek_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writer_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o book_n canonical_a and_o although_o these_o book_n be_v scope_n write_v by_o divers_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o writer_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o that_o they_o conspire_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n which_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n derive_v the_o genealogy_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o go_v into_o egypt_n the_o other_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n contain_v the_o election_n of_o god_n for_o their_o king_n and_o the_o law_n which_o he_o prescribe_v for_o their_o government_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n and_o samuel_n to_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n describe_v the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n till_o the_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o god_n yoke_n and_o call_v for_o a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n derive_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n out_o of_o which_o line_n be_v to_o spring_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n god_n the_o son_n who_o come_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o who_o the_o evangelist_n write_v his_o life_n and_o action_n and_o his_o claim_n to_o the_o kingdom_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o last_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o come_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o authority_n he_o leave_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o sum_n the_o history_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n
and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 36._o by_o spirit_n be_v understand_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n endue_v they_o with_o a_o mind_n conformable_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o set_v forward_o as_o minister_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n and_o when_o two_o of_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v think_v a_o new_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o joshua_n advise_v moses_n to_o forbid_v they_o as_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v by_o moses_n his_o spirit_n that_o they_o prophesy_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o subject_a aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o prophecy_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o he_o who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n aaron_n be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o also_o moses_n the_o kingdom_n as_o priest_n be_v a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n descend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o aaron_n son_n eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o god_n declare_v he_o next_o under_o himself_o for_o sovereign_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o appoint_v joshua_n for_o the_o general_n of_o their_o army_n for_o thus_o god_n say_v express_o numb_a 27._o 21._o concern_v joshua_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n shall_v they_o go_v out_o and_o at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o both_o he_o aâ—…d_v all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judicature_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o keep_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v the_o subordinate_a judge_n in_o cause_n civil_a as_o appear_v in_o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v but_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n till_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n therefore_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o in_o whosoever_o govern_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o authority_n immediate_a from_o god_n saul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n till_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n the_o time_n between_o be_v note_v frequent_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o sometime_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o king_n be_v mean_v there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a power_n in_o israel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o such_o power_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n &_o eleazar_n there_o arise_v another_o generation_n judge_n 2._o 10._o that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n but_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o jew_n have_v that_o quality_n which_o st._n paul_n note_v to_o look_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o only_o before_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o after_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o submission_n whereas_o sign_n and_o miracle_n have_v for_o end_n to_o procure_v faith_n not_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o violate_v it_o when_o they_o have_v once_o give_v it_o for_o to_o that_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o exercise_n but_o the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v still_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o whatsoever_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v man_n choose_v by_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o save_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n it_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o argument_n against_o the_o right_a the_o high_a priest_n have_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o policy_n and_o religion_n and_o neither_o the_o judge_n nor_o samuel_n himself_o have_v a_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o the_o government_n and_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o israelite_n not_o out_o of_o duty_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o their_o favour_n with_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o wisdom_n courage_n or_o felicity_n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o right_n of_o regulate_v both_o the_o policy_n and_o the_o religion_n be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o judge_n succeed_v king_n and_o whereas_o before_o all_o authority_n israel_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o policy_n be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o now_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o king_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o people_n which_o be_v before_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o also_o by_o a_o particular_a pact_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o god_n and_o next_o under_o he_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o people_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o when_o they_o say_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o command_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o by_o one_o that_o shall_v command_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v commandcd_v and_o consequent_o in_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o royal_a authority_n they_o depose_v that_o peculiar_a government_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n consent_v to_o it_o say_v to_o samuel_n verse_n 7._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o have_v therefore_o reject_v god_n in_o who_o right_a the_o priest_n govern_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n leave_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v they_o which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o king_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o civil_a affair_n it_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 20._o they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a authority_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war._n in_o which_o be_v contain_v also_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o time_n by_o which_o to_o regulate_v religion_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v their_o civil_a law_n beside_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o that_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v therefore_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o over_o any_o other_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n and_o we_o read_v also_o 1_o kings_z 8._o that_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n make_v that_o excellent_a prayer_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o all_o church_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v another_o great_a mark_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n again_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 22._o that_o when_o there_o be_v question_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o josiah_n send_v both_o he_o and_o other_o to_o inquire_v concern_v it_o of_o hulda_n the_o prophetess_n which_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n last_o we_o read_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o that_o david_n make_v hashabiah_n and_o his_o brethren_n hebronites_n officer_n of_o israel_n
authority_n to_o preach_v he_o send_v not_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o unbeliever_n i_o send_v you_o say_v he_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n not_o as_o sheep_n to_o other_o sheep_n last_o the_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n as_o they_o be_v express_o commission_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n contain_v none_o of_o they_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o congregation_n we_o have_v first_o mat._n 10._o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o preach_v in_o the_o original_n be_v that_o act_n which_o a_o crier_n herald_z or_o other_o officer_n use_v to_o do_v public_o in_o proclaim_v of_o a_o king_n but_o a_o crier_n have_v not_o right_a to_o command_v any_o man_n and_o luke_o 10._o 2._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v send_v out_o as_o labourer_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o be_v bid_v verse_n 9_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o and_o by_o kingdom_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o denounce_v it_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o those_o city_n which_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o threaten_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n than_o for_o such_o a_o city_n and_o mat._n 20._o 28._o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o seek_v priority_n of_o place_n their_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v preacher_n therefore_o have_v not_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o call_v master_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 23._o 10._o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n another_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o it_o teach_v be_v in_o mat._n 28._o 19_o or_o as_o in_o st._n mark_n 16._o 15._o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n teach_v therefore_o and_o preach_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n must_v withal_o make_v know_v by_o what_o right_a he_o come_v if_o they_o mean_v man_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n when_o three_o sabbath_n day_n he_o reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v christ._n but_o to_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v after_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o tell_v they_o so_o against_o the_o law_n and_o command_v of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v wise_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o in_o patience_n and_o faith_n with_o obedience_n to_o their_o present_a magistrate_n another_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o baptise_v the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v baptism_n dip_v into_o water_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o dip_v a_o man_n into_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v dip_v or_o wash_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o loyal_a subject_n to_o that_o god_n who_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o old_a time_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o shall_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n represent_v his_o father_n person_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v leave_v for_o guide_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o assure_a way_n thereunto_o this_o be_v our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o earthly_a sovereign_n being_n not_o to_o be_v put_v down_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22_o 23_o 24_o where_o he_o say_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o baptism_n constitute_v over_o we_o another_o authority_n by_o which_o our_o external_a action_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o this_o life_n but_o promise_v to_o take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o power_n of_o remission_n and_o retention_n of_o sin_n call_v also_o the_o sin_n power_n of_o loose_v and_o bind_v and_o sometime_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o baptise_v or_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o allegiance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o commit_v so_o it_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o remit_v of_o man_n sin_n the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n when_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n ask_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v advise_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v to_o baptise_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o reception_n of_o man_n into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v be_v to_o declare_v their_o exclusion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n to_o declare_v they_o cast_v out_o or_o retain_v in_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n and_o therefore_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v john_n 20._o 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n who_o be_v soever_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o which_o word_n be_v not_o grant_v a_o authority_n to_o forgive_v or_o retain_v sin_n simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o god_n forgive_v or_o retain_v they_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o penitence_n and_o conversion_n but_o conditional_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o this_o forgiveness_n or_o absolution_n in_o case_n the_o absolve_v have_v but_o a_o feign_a repentance_n be_v thereby_o without_o other_o act_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o absolvent_a make_v void_a and_o have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o follow_v but_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o repentance_n which_o appear_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o deny_v absolution_n and_o if_o they_o appear_v not_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o absolve_v the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o baptism_n for_o to_o a_o convert_a jew_n or_o gentile_a the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o deny_v baptism_n nor_o to_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o un-penitent_a but_o see_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o another_o man_n repentance_n further_o than_o by_o external_a mark_n take_v from_o his_o word_n and_o action_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o hypocrisy_n another_o question_n will_v arise_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v constitute_v judge_n of_o those_o mark_n and_o this_o 17._o question_n be_v decide_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o if_o thy_o brother_n say_v he_o shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o
or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n that_o hold_v this_o foundation_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o point_n by_o which_o that_o foundation_n be_v not_o destroy_v there_o appear_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o st._n paul_n titus_n 3._o 10._o a_o text_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o haeretique_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v for_o a_o haeretiqne_n be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v nevertheless_o some_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v and_o such_o a_o one_o s._n paul_n advise_v titus_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o reject_v but_o to_o reject_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n but_o to_o give_v over_o admonish_v he_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o set_v by_o dispute_v with_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v only_o by_o himself_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 23._o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v the_o word_n avoid_v in_o this_o place_n and_o reject_v in_o the_o former_a be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o foolish_a question_n may_v be_v set_v by_o without_o excommunication_n and_o again_o tit._n 3._o 9_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n where_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v themby_a be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o former_a word_n reject_v there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o colourable_o be_v draw_v to_o countenance_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n faithful_a man_n such_o as_o believe_v the_o foundation_n only_o for_o a_o singular_a superstructure_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_v perhaps_o from_o a_o good_a &_o pious_a conscience_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o such_o place_n as_o command_v avoid_v such_o dispute_n be_v write_v for_o a_o lesson_n to_o pastor_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o determine_v every_o small_a controversy_n which_o oblige_v man_n to_o a_o needless_a burden_n of_o conscience_n or_o provoke_v they_o to_o break_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o lesson_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o observe_v well_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n though_o their_o controversy_n be_v great_a as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o gal._n 2._o 11._o yet_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v other_o pastor_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o etc._n etc._n who_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o s._n john_n himself_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o out_o of_o a_o pride_n he_o take_v in_o praeeminence_n so_o early_o it_o be_v that_o vainglory_n and_o ambition_n have_v find_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n there_o be_v many_o condition_n excommunication_n requisite_a as_o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o commonalty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o some_o lawful_a assembly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o some_o christian_a church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o community_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excommunication_n nor_o where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o judge_n can_v there_o be_v any_o power_n to_o give_v sentence_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o one_o church_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o for_o either_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o in_o which_o case_n excommunication_n be_v not_o discipline_n nor_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o schism_n and_o dissolution_n of_o charity_n or_o one_o be_v so_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o as_o that_o they_o both_o have_v but_o one_o voice_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o part_n excommunicate_v be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n but_o a_o dissolute_a number_n of_o individual_a person_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n import_v a_o advice_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o assembly_n be_v excommunicate_a the_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n for_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o presence_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_n when_o he_o require_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v they_o lawful_o either_o expel_v he_o from_o any_o place_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n whether_o profane_a or_o holy_a nor_o go_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n without_o his_o leave_n much_o less_o if_o he_o call_v they_o to_o that_o honour_n refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n because_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n they_o need_v not_o any_o other_o sentence_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o keep_v companywith_o the_o state_n excommunicate_a for_o the_o very_a institution_n as_o it_o unit_v many_o man_n into_o one_o community_n so_o it_o dissociate_v one_o community_n from_o another_o so_o that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o keep_v king_n and_o state_n asunder_o nor_o have_v any_o further_a effect_n than_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o policy_n itself_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o instigate_v prince_n to_o war_n upon_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o christian_a subject_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o sovereign_n whether_o christian_a or_o heathen_a of_o any_o effect_n for_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o and_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n he_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v can_v receive_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o danger_n threaten_v to_o person_n excommunicate_v he_o that_o belevee_v it_o not_o be_v no_o christian._n therefore_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a christian_a be_v not_o liable_a to_o excommunication_n nor_o he_o also_o that_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_a till_o his_o hypocrisy_n appear_v in_o his_o manner_n that_o be_v till_o his_o behaviour_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o for_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o manner_n but_o by_o external_a action_n which_o action_n can_v never_o be_v unlawful_a but_o when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o a_o man_n father_n or_o mother_n or_o master_n be_v excommunicate_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o child_n forbid_v to_o keep_v they_o company_n nor_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o oblige_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v at_o all_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n â—…o_o get_v food_n and_o to_o authorise_v they_o to_o disobey_v their_o parent_n and_o master_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o sum_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n can_v be_v extend_v further_a than_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v by_o command_n and_o coaction_n but_o by_o teach_v and_o direction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o a_o master_n in_o any_o science_n may_v abandon_v his_o scholar_n when_o he_o obstinate_o neglect_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o rule_n but_o not_o accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n because_o he_o be_v never_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o so_o a_o teacher_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v abandon_v his_o disciple_n that_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o a_o unchristian_a life_n but_o he_o can_v say_v they_o do_v he_o wrong_v because_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o to_o a_o teacher_n that_o shall_v so_o complain_v may_v be_v apply_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n in_o the_o like_a place_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o excommunication_n 8._o therefore_o when_o it_o want_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o do_v when_o a_o christian_a state_n or_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o a_o foreign_a authority_n be_v without_o effect_n and_o consequent_o aught_o
and_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o write_v law_n of_o god_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o choose_v any_o people_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a kingdom_n have_v give_v no_o law_n to_o man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precept_n of_o natural_a reason_n write_v in_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n of_o these_o two_o table_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o sovereignty_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v nor_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o these_o word_n non-habebis_a deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o god_n the_o god_n that_o other_o nation_n worship_n but_o only_o i_o whereby_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o obey_v or_o honour_n as_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o then_o by_o moses_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n to_o represent_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v to_o themselves_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n any_o representative_a of_o their_o own_o fancy_v but_o obey_v moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o that_o office_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o speak_v rash_o of_o their_o king_n nor_o dispute_v his_o right_n nor_o the_o commission_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n his_o lieutenant_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v every_o seven_o day_n abstain_v from_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o employ_v that_o time_n in_o do_v he_o public_a honor._n the_o second_o table_n contain_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o as_o to_o honour_v parent_n not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o corrupt_v judgement_n by_o false_a witness_n and_o final_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o design_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o do_v of_o any_o injury_n one_o to_o another_o the_o question_n now_o be_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v to_o these_o write_a table_n the_o obligatory_a force_n of_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v make_v law_n by_o god_n himself_o but_o because_o a_o law_n oblige_v not_o nor_o be_v law_n to_o any_o but_o to_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o sovereign_n how_o can_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o approach_v the_o mountain_n to_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n to_o all_o those_o law_n which_o moses_n propound_v to_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o second_o table_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n law_n not_o to_o the_o israelite_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o people_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o question_n remain_v save_v that_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o present_o after_o the_o propound_v of_o they_o to_o obey_v moses_n in_o these_o word_n exod._n 20._o 19_o speak_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v it_o be_v therefore_o only_o moses_n then_o and_o after_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o moses_n god_n declare_v shall_v administer_v this_o his_o peculiar_a kingdom_n that_o have_v on_o earth_n the_o power_n to_o make_v this_o short_a scripture_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o be_v law_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o succeed_a high_a priest_n be_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n therefore_o hitherto_o the_o canonise_a or_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n law_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n law_n the_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n that_o god_n prescribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n they_o shall_v pronounce_v in_o plea_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o leviticall_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n that_o god_n prescribe_v touch_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v all_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n only_o and_o therefore_o also_o become_v law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o moses_n whether_o these_o law_n be_v then_o write_v or_o not_o write_v but_o dictate_v to_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n after_o his_o forty_o day_n be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n but_o they_o be_v all_o positive_a law_n and_o equivalent_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v canonical_a by_o moses_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n after_o the_o israelite_n be_v come_v into_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n over_o against_o law_n jericho_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n moses_n to_o the_o former_a law_n add_v divers_a other_o which_o therefore_o be_v call_v deuteronomy_n that_o be_v second_o law_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 29._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n beside_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb._n for_o have_v explain_v those_o former_a law_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n he_o add_v other_o that_o begin_v at_o the_o 12._o cha._n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o same_o book_n this_o law_n deut._n 27._o 1._o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v upon_o great_a stone_n playster_v over_o at_o their_o pass_v over_o jordan_n this_o law_n also_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n himself_o in_o a_o book_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n deut._n 31._o 9_o and_o command_v ve_fw-la 26._o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o in_o the_o ark_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ten_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o moses_n deuteronomy_n 17._o 18._o command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v a_o copy_n of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n lose_v be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n receive_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o both_o moses_n at_o the_o writing_n and_o josiah_n at_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o have_v both_o of_o they_o the_o civil_a sovereignty_n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o make_v scripture_n canonical_a be_v in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n beside_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o other_o book_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n till_o after_o the_o captivity_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n except_o a_o few_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n itself_o and_o the_o rest_n live_v but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v their_o prophecy_n general_o receive_v for_o law_n as_o that_o their_o person_n be_v persecute_v partly_o by_o false_a prophet_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o this_o book_n itself_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o josiah_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o 2_o esdras_n 14._o 21._o thy_o law_n be_v burn_v therefore_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o thou_o or_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v begin_v and_o before_o the_o captivity_n between_o the_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o rehoboam_n when_o 26._o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n take_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n when_o it_o be_v find_v again_o they_o have_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o rule_v according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n or_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o such_o as_o each_o of_o they_o esteem_a prophet_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o a_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o restauration_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n under_o esdras_n but_o from_o that_o time_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saulâ—…_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n may_v here_o ask_v how_o s._n paul_n that_o converse_v not_o with_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n can_v know_v he_o be_v rise_v to_o which_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n from_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o choose_v he_o for_o a_o vessel_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o competent_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o for_o barnabas_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n before_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v apostle_n and_o yet_o choose_v and_o authorize_v not_o by_o the_o first_o apostle_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o mathias_n be_v choose_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n bishop_n a_o word_n form_v in_o oâ—…r_a language_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a episcopus_fw-la magisterial_a signify_v a_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o any_o business_n and_o particular_o a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n and_o thence_o by_o metaphor_n be_v take_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v original_o shepherd_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o signify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n or_o guide_n of_o people_n whether_o he_o rule_v by_o law_n or_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o christian_n bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostleship_n of_o judas_n be_v call_v act_n 1._o 20._o his_o bishopric_n and_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v constitute_v elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o charge_n to_o guide_v christ_n flock_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o advice_n these_o elder_n be_v also_o call_v bishop_n timothy_n be_v a_o elder_a which_o word_n elder_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o age_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n nay_o s._n john_n himself_o the_o apostle_n belove_v of_o our_o lord_n begin_v his_o second_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n pastor_n elder_n doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v teacher_n be_v but_o so_o many_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o government_n by_o coercion_n but_o only_o by_o doctrine_n and_o persuade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o a_o new_a world_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n to_o compel_v in_o any_o church_n till_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o diversity_n of_o authority_n though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o employment_n beside_o these_o magisterial_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o apostle_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o calling_n be_v to_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o teach_v those_o that_o believe_v we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o no_o other_o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o signify_v any_o office_n but_o several_a gift_n by_o which_o several_a man_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o evangelist_n by_o write_v the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o be_v s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n apostles_n and_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n disciple_n and_o whosoever_o else_o write_v of_o that_o subject_n as_o s._n thomas_n and_o s._n barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n that_o have_v go_v under_o their_o name_n and_o as_o prophet_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o sometime_o by_o declare_v their_o special_a revelation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o these_o gift_n nor_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n nor_o the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o of_o cure_v other_o disease_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v make_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o the_o due_a calling_n and_o election_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v as_o the_o apostle_n mathias_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o make_v by_o teacher_n our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n namely_o mathias_n by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o be_v also_o the_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n in_o other_o city_n elect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o those_o city_n for_o proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o how_o s._n paul_n proceed_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v convert_v man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n immediate_o after_o he_o and_o barnabas_n have_v receive_v their_o apostleship_n we_o read_v act_n 4._o 23._o that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o themselves_o choose_v and_o give_v they_o their_o authority_n but_o if_o we_o confider_v the_o original_a text_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v authorize_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o each_o city_n for_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o every_o congregation_n now_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o in_o all_o those_o city_n the_o manner_n of_o choose_v magistrate_n and_o officer_n be_v by_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n and_o because_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o distinguish_v the_o affirmative_a vote_n from_o the_o negative_n be_v by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v a_o officer_n in_o any_o of_o the_o city_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n together_o to_o elect_v they_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o plurality_n of_o elevate_a hand_n or_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n or_o plurality_n of_o ball_n or_o bean_n or_o small_a stone_n of_o which_o every_o man_n cast_v in_o one_o into_o a_o vessel_n mark_v for_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a for_o divers_a city_n have_v divers_a custom_n in_o that_o point_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o assembly_n that_o elect_v their_o own_o elder_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_a precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o call_v they_o together_o for_o such_o election_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o elect_v and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o benediction_n which_o now_o be_v call_v consecration_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n be_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a aâ—…tistites_fw-la which_o word_n signify_v the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o office_n be_v to_o number_v the_o vote_n and_o to_o declare_v thereby_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o where_o the_o vote_n be_v equal_a to_o decide_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n by_o add_v his_o own_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n in_o council_n and_o because_o all_o the_o church_n have_v their_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o the_o word_n be_v constitute_v as_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o faithful_a together_o and_o ordain_v they_o presbyter_n by_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o in_o a_o town_n where_o man_n perhaps_o have_v never_o see_v any_o magistrate_n otherwise_o choose_v then_o by_o a_o assembly_n those_o of_o the_o town_n become_v christian_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o have_v think_v on_o any_o other_o way_n of_o election_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o guide_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o presbyter_n otherwise_o call_v bishop_n then_o this_o of_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n intimate_v by_o s._n paul_n act_n 14._o 23._o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o choose_n of_o bishop_n before_o the_o emperor_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o regulate_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o peace_n among_o they_o but_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o every_o several_a town_n
god_n himself_o be_v their_o king_n and_o moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o succeed_a high_a priest_n be_v his_o lieutenant_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n after_o their_o rejection_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demand_v of_o a_o king_n they_o enjoy_v still_o the_o same_o revenue_n but_o the_o right_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o that_o the_o king_n do_v never_o take_v it_o from_o they_o for_o the_o public_a revenue_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o public_a person_n and_o that_o till_o the_o captivity_n be_v the_o king_n and_o again_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n as_o before_o to_o the_o priest_n hitherto_o therefore_o church_n live_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o read_v after_o only_o they_o have_v a_o purse_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v fisherman_n do_v sometime_o use_v their_o trade_n and_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o forbid_v they_o to_o carry_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n in_o their_o 10._o purse_n for_o that_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n by_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a their_o ordinary_a maintenance_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o employment_n for_o their_o employment_n be_v ver_fw-la 8._o free_o to_o give_v because_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v and_o their_o maintenance_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o good_a tide_n they_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n their_o saviour_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o be_v contribute_v out_o of_o gratitude_n by_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v heal_v of_o disease_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v certain_a woman_n luke_o 8._o 2_o 3._o which_o have_v be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n marry_o magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o christian_n of_o every_o city_n live_v in_o common_a 34._o upon_o the_o money_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o good_a will_n not_o of_o duty_n for_o while_o the_o land_n remain_v say_v s._n peter_n to_o ananias_n act_n 5._o 4._o be_v it_o not_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n which_o show_v he_o need_v not_o have_v save_v his_o land_n nor_o his_o money_n by_o lie_v as_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v please_v and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o all_o the_o time_n downward_o till_o after_o constantine_n the_o great_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o mention_n of_o tithe_n but_o such_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n the_o affection_n of_o christian_n to_o their_o pastor_n as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v describe_v the_o sedition_n of_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n about_o the_o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v worth_a their_o contention_n in_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o especial_o of_o matron_n live_v splendid_o be_v carry_v in_o coach_n and_o be_v sumptuous_a in_o their_o fare_n and_o apparel_n but_o here_o may_v some_o ask_v whether_o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o live_v 13._o upon_o voluntary_a contribution_n as_o upon_o alm_n for_o who_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o go_v to_o war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o again_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n partake_v with_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o place_n may_v be_v infer_v indeed_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o flock_n but_o not_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o determine_v either_o the_o quantity_n or_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o own_o allowance_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n their_o allowance_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v determine_v either_o by_o the_o gratitude_n and_o liberality_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o their_o flock_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o their_o act_n be_v then_o no_o law_n therefore_o the_o maintenance_n of_o pastor_n before_o emperor_n and_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v make_v law_n to_o settle_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o benevolence_n they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n live_v on_o what_o be_v offer_v so_o may_v the_o pastor_n also_o take_v what_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o their_o flock_n but_o not_o exact_v what_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o what_o court_n shall_v they_o sue_v for_o it_o who_o have_v no_o tribunal_n or_o if_o they_o have_v arbitrator_n among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v execute_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o arm_v their_o officer_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certaire_n maintenance_n assign_v to_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o then_o only_o when_o their_o decree_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n not_o only_o of_o canon_n but_o also_o of_o law_n which_o law_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o right_n of_o tithe_n in_o moses_n law_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o then_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o the_o people_n under_o god_n who_o kingdom_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v present_a whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v what_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v what_o be_v the_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n as_o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o teach_v to_o baptise_v to_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n viz._n excommunication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o place_n where_o christanity_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n a_o put_n of_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o where_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n command_v a_o put_v the_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n who_o elect_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n who_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n what_o be_v their_o due_a revenue_n that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o their_o own_o possession_n and_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o devout_a and_o grateful_a christian_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v now_o what_o office_n in_o the_o church_n those_o person_n have_v who_o be_v civil_a sovereign_n have_v embrace_v also_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v pastor_n what_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a for_o peace_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o subject_n be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n inseparable_o annex_v as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v i_o 18._o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n civil_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o one_o assembly_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n that_o man_n action_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o from_o those_o action_n redound_v unto_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o man_n that_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n will_v be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o they_o than_o their_o disobedience_n will_v disobey_v the_o law_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o introduce_v confusion_n and_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o all_o civil_a government_n be_v
with_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n which_o in_o many_o occasion_n may_v be_v a_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o excommunicant_a than_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o seven_o place_n be_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n but_o here_o again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v offender_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o rod_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o punishment_n but_o only_o a_o denounce_v of_o punishment_n that_o christ_n shall_v inflict_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o then_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o punishment_n as_o upon_o a_o subject_a that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n but_o a_o revenge_n as_o upon_o a_o enemy_n or_o revolter_n that_o deny_v the_o right_a of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o any_o bishop_n that_o have_v not_o also_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o eight_o place_n be_v timothy_n 3._o 2._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n but_o of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o law_n i_o think_v that_o none_o can_v make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o the_o church_n st._n peter_n but_o suppose_v this_o precept_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o to_o call_v it_o a_o law_n rather_o than_o a_o advice_n see_v timothy_n be_v not_o a_o subject_a but_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o the_o flock_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o timothy_n his_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n if_o all_o the_o precept_n he_o give_v timothy_n be_v law_n why_o be_v not_o this_o also_o a_o law_n drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o health_n sake_n and_o why_o be_v not_o also_o the_o precept_n of_o good_a physician_n so_o many_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o imperative_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o a_o person_n that_o make_v his_o precept_n law_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o nine_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v a_o wise_a precept_n but_o not_o a_o law_n the_o ten_o place_n be_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o who_o be_v those_o now_o that_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n and_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o out_o of_o this_o place_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o hear_v his_o sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n hear_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o king_n be_v a_o christian_n authorize_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n intend_v here_o to_o prove_v but_o the_o contrary_a but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o law_n nay_o more_o a_o christian_a king_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o subject_n make_v not_o thereby_o his_o doctrine_n law_n he_o can_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v though_o as_o a_o civil_a sovereign_n he_o may_v make_v law_n suitable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v oblige_v man_n to_o certain_a action_n and_o sometime_o to_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o do_v and_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o command_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v command_v they_o be_v law_n and_o the_o external_a action_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o they_o without_o the_o inward_a approbation_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o not_o of_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v in_o that_o case_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o at_o all_o because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o eleven_o be_v every_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n for_o counsel_n put_v some_o word_n by_o which_o man_n use_v to_o signify_v command_n or_o call_v the_o follow_v of_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o commend_v you_o for_o keep_v my_o precept_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o the_o greek_a be_v i_o commend_v you_o for_o keep_v those_o thing_n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o as_o i_o deliver_v they_o which_o be_v far_o from_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v law_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o good_a counsel_n and_o that_o of_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 2._o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o deliver_v to_o you_o as_o in_o the_o place_n next_o before_o allege_a which_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o counsel_n though_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v not_o to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v king_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o sinner_n and_o leave_v doctor_n in_o his_o church_n to_o lead_v not_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ_n who_o never_o accept_v force_v action_n which_o be_v all_o the_o law_n produce_v but_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o law_n but_o of_o counsel_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a where_o from_o the_o word_n obey_v he_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v indeed_o law_n if_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v also_o a_o law_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v two_o master_n but_o the_o word_n obey_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v harken_v to_o or_o put_v in_o practice_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o way_n of_o counsel_n for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o bid_v kill_v he_o that_o disobey_v nor_o beat_v nor_o imprison_v nor_o amerce_v he_o which_o legislator_n may_v all_o do_v but_o avoid_v his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o his_o reputation_n among_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o christian_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o last_o place_n be_v that_o of_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v your_o leader_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n and_o here_o also_o be_v intend_v by_o obedience_n a_o follow_v of_o their_o counsel_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o our_o pastor_n but_o from_o our_o own_o benefit_n as_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o watch_v for_o and_o not_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o that_o all_o they_o teach_v be_v law_n than_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o parish_n shall_v have_v legislative_a power_n again_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o examine_v their_o command_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o st._n john_n who_o bid_v we_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o we_o may_v dispute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o pastor_n but_o no_o man_n can_v dispute_v a_o law_n the_o command_v of_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v on_o all_o side_n grant_v to_o be_v
prepare_v man_n for_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n a_o commonwealth_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o to_o be_v none_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n or_o haereticall_a king_n in_o case_n he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o king_n draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n or_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o have_v the_o pope_n right_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o depose_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o these_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o christian_n or_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o if_o they_o tolerate_v not_o their_o king_n whatsoever_o law_n he_o make_v though_o it_o be_v concern_v religion_n do_v violate_v their_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n both_o natural_a and_o positive_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o judge_n of_o heresy_n among_o subject_n but_o their_o own_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o private_a opinion_n obstinate_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o public_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o representant_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o opinion_n public_o appoint_v to_o be_v teach_v can_v be_v heresy_n nor_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o authorize_v they_o haeretique_n for_o haeretique_n be_v none_o but_o private_a man_n that_o stubborn_o defend_v some_o doctrine_n prohibit_v by_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v infidel_n or_o haereticall_a king_n he_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o deut._n 17._o where_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a to_o choose_v a_o king_n that_o be_v not_o a_o christian._n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v already_o oblige_v himself_o to_o receive_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o his_o king_n shall_v tempt_v god_n too_o much_o in_o choose_v for_o king_n in_o this_o world_n one_o that_o he_o know_v will_v endeavour_v both_o by_o terror_n and_o persuasion_n to_o make_v he_o violate_v his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o same_o danger_n to_o choose_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a for_o king_n and_o not_o to_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o depose_v but_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o depose_v he_o to_o choose_v he_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v unjust_a but_o to_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v be_v in_o no_o case_n just._n for_o it_o be_v always_o violation_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o such_o doctrine_n be_v account_v christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o civil_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o this_o he_o have_v reply_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a depose_v not_o nero_n nor_o dioclesian_n nor_o julian_n nor_o valens_n a_o arrian_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o want_v temporal_a force_n perhaps_o so_o but_o do_v our_o saviour_n who_o for_o call_v for_o may_v have_v have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o immortal_a invulnerable_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o want_v force_n to_o depose_v caesar_n or_o at_o least_o pilot_n that_o unjust_o without_o find_v fault_n in_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v or_o if_o the_o apostle_n want_v temporal_a force_n to_o depose_v nero_n be_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o new_a make_v christian_n to_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o obey_v the_o power_n constitute_v over_o they_o whereof_o nero_n in_o that_o time_n be_v one_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o their_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o obey_v but_o also_o teach_v what_o they_o mean_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o tolerate_v their_o heathen_a prince_n or_o prince_n for_o i_o can_v call_v any_o one_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n a_o haeretique_n that_o authorize_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o error_n and_o whereas_o for_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o allege_v further_a that_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o appoint_v judge_n under_o the_o heathen_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o those_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o st._n paul_n do_v but_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o compound_v their_o difference_n as_o arbitrator_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o the_o heathen_a judge_n which_o be_v a_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o full_a of_o charity_n fit_a to_o be_v practise_v also_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v arise_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o subject_n tolerate_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o err_v prince_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o which_o a_o subject_a be_v no_o competent_a judgâ—…_n or_o if_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n temporal_a subject_n may_v judge_v also_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n for_o every_o christian_a prince_n as_o i_o have_v former_o proy_v be_v no_o less_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o he_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o king_n wherein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n and_o promise_v to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v true_a for_o christian_a king_n be_v no_o more_o but_o christ_n subject_n but_o they_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n fellow_n for_o they_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o but_o king_n and_o pastor_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o the_o five_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o which_o be_v give_v all_o power_n necessary_a for_o a_o pastor_n as_o the_o power_n to_o chase_v away_o wolf_n such_o as_o be_v haeretique_n the_o power_n to_o shut_v up_o ram_n if_o they_o be_v mad_a or_o push_v at_o the_o other_o sheep_n with_o their_o horn_n such_o as_o be_v evil_n though_o christian_n king_n and_o power_n to_o give_v the_o flock_n convenient_a food_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v these_o three_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o power_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o command_v to_o teach_v for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o chase_v away_o wolf_n that_o be_v haeretique_n the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n but_o neither_o be_v haeretique_n false_a prophet_n or_o at_o all_o prophet_n nor_o admit_v haeretique_n for_o the_o wolf_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o apostle_n command_v to_o kill_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v king_n to_o depose_v they_o but_o to_o beware_v of_o fly_z and_o avoid_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o st._n peter_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o mountain_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o yet_o convert_v that_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o therefore_o if_o it_o confer_v a_o power_n of_o chase_v away_o king_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o private_a man_n but_o to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o christian_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o separate_a and_o shut_v up_o of_o furious_a ram_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v christian_a king_n that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a pastor_n our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o power_n in_o this_o world_n himself_o but_o advise_v to_o let_v the_o corn_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n much_o less_o do_v he_o give_v it_o to_o st._n peter_n or_o can_v s._n peter_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n st._n peter_n and_o all_o
article_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n the_o sum_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o the_o magi_n come_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o herod_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o john_n baptist_n proclaim_v he_o that_o he_o preach_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v that_o king_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o scribe_n but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n that_o he_o cure_v disease_n by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o do_v many_o other_o miracle_n which_o be_v foretell_v the_o christ_n shall_v do_v that_o he_o be_v salute_v king_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o forewarn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v take_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o say_v he_o be_v king_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n write_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o read_v they_o be_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o that_o only_a article_n and_o st._n john_n express_o make_v it_o his_o conclusion_n john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n my_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o sermon_n of_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n both_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v send_v luke_n 9_o 2._o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o there_o nor_o mat._n 10._o 7._o give_v he_o any_o commission_n to_o they_o other_o than_o this_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o their_o preach_v also_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o same_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o act_n 17._o 6._o they_o draw_v say_v st._n luke_n jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n cry_v these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o &_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v christ._n the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o doctrine_n all_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o salvation_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v easie._n for_o if_o a_o inward_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christian_n faith_n now_o teach_v whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v dispute_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o hard_o as_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o repent_v can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v for_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kinâ—…dome_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v no_o belief_n of_o any_o other_o article_n but_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o king_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v mat._n 11._o 30._o that_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n nor_o that_o little_a child_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 18._o 6._o nor_o can_v st._n paul_n have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v nor_o can_v st._n paul_n himself_o have_v be_v save_v much_o less_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o sudden_o that_o never_o perhaps_o think_v of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o many_o other_o article_n now_o obtrude_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o place_n express_v and_o such_o as_o text_n receive_v no_o controversy_n of_o interpretation_n as_o first_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o mark_v by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o david_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlem_n and_o of_o a_o virgin_n do_v great_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o more_o than_o sufficient_a be_v not_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o no_o other_o article_n be_v require_v again_o john_n 11._o 26._o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o no_o more_o faith_n than_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v for_o when_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 26._o have_v say_v to_o martha_n believe_v thou_o this_o she_o answer_v verse_n 27._o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o article_n alone_o be_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o life_n eternal_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a be_v not_o necessary_a three_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n there_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o article_n be_v necessary_a four_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o verse_n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n five_o act._n 8._o ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o see_v say_v the_o eunuch_n here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o article_n believe_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o our_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n only_o necessary_a and_o general_o in_o all_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o any_o man_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o the_o caâ—…se_n he_o say_v it_o be_v some_o confession_n which_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n imply_v a_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n the_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o article_n be_v article_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o place_n be_v first_o mat._n 24._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v this_o article_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n must_v be_v hold_v though_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_n shall_v do_v great_a miracle_n the_o second_o place_n be_v gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o
adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n which_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v observe_v our_o saviour_n add_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v rely_v on_o i_o that_o be_o the_o king_n therefore_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o king_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n three_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o every_o one_o but_o the_o just_a therefore_o faith_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v the_o will_n to_o be_v just_o or_o repentance_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a and_o mark_n 1._o 15._o our_o saviour_n preach_v say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o evangile_a that_o be_v the_o good_a news_n that_o the_o christ_n be_v come_v therefore_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n see_v then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n employ_v in_o thereunto_o the_o word_n repentance_n do_v both_o concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n the_o question_n by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v impertinent_o dispute_v nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o make_v manifest_a in_o what_o manner_n each_o of_o they_o contribute_v thereunto_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o and_o first_o if_o by_o righteousness_n be_v understand_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o work_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n which_o god_n do_v always_o accept_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o as_o well_o in_o good_a as_o in_o evil_a man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v callod_v just_o or_o unjust_a and_o that_o his_o justice_n justify_v he_o that_o be_v give_v he_o the_o title_n in_o god_n acceptation_n of_o just_a and_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o so_o that_o justice_n justify_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o same_o that_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n just_o and_o not_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o discharge_v the_o law_n whereby_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v unjust_a but_o a_o man_n be_v then_o also_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o his_o plea_n though_o in_o itself_o unsufficient_a be_v accept_v as_o when_o we_o plead_v our_o will_n our_o endeavour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o fail_n and_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o because_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n that_o make_v good_a our_o plea_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v so_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v both_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o in_o several_a sense_n each_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v have_v thus_o show_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a christian_a to_o reconcile_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n with_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n who_o be_v either_o christian_n or_o infidel_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o allow_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o or_o be_v by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_n he_o require_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o which_o also_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o church_n that_o can_v make_v law_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n divine_a whosoever_o therefore_o obey_v his_o christian_a sovereign_a be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v neither_o from_o believe_v nor_o from_o obey_v god_n but_o suppose_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n shall_v from_o this_o foundation_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n draw_v some_o false_a consequence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v some_o superstruction_n of_o hay_n or_o stubble_n and_o command_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o see_v st._n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v save_v that_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o command_n and_o much_o more_o yet_o he_o that_o teach_v not_o but_o only_o believe_v his_o lawful_a teacher_n and_o in_o case_n a_o subject_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n to_o profess_v some_o of_o those_o his_o opinion_n upon_o what_o just_a ground_n can_v he_o disobey_v christian_n king_n may_v err_v in_o deduce_v a_o consequence_n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v shall_v a_o private_a man_n judge_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o his_o own_o obedience_n or_o shall_v any_o man_n judge_n but_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v thereto_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n that_o represent_v it_o or_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o apostle_n judge_n may_v he_o not_o err_v in_o deduce_v of_o a_o consequence_n do_v not_o one_o of_o the_o two_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n err_v in_o a_o superstructure_n when_o st._n paul_n withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n infidel_n and_o when_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v a_o infidel_n every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o resist_v he_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o admonish_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o all_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a they_o have_v the_o licence_n that_o naaman_n have_v and_o need_v not_o put_v themselves_o into_o danger_n for_o it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o expect_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o complain_v of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n much_o less_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o glad_a of_o any_o just_a occasion_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v but_o pretend_v it_o only_o to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o his_o own_o contumacy_n but_o what_o infidel_n king_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o know_v he_o have_v a_o subject_a that_o wait_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o intend_v then_o to_o obey_v he_o which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o that_o infidel_n king_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v to_o put_v to_o death_n or_o to_o persecute_v such_o a_o subject_a and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o advance_v any_o position_n of_o my_o own_o but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o consequence_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a politic_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v such_o text_n as_o be_v of_o obscure_a or_o controvert_v interpretation_n and_o to_o allege_v none_o but_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o harmony_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o give_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o any_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o they_o that_o insist_v upon_o
example_n of_o impunity_n extenuate_v praemeditation_n aggravate_v tacite_fw-la approbation_n of_o the_o sovereign_n extenuate_v comparison_n of_o crime_n from_o their_o effect_n laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la bribery_n and_o false_a testimony_n depeculation_n counterfeit_v authority_n crime_n against_o private_a man_n compare_v public_a crime_n what_o the_o definition_n of_o punishment_n right_o to_o punish_v whence_o derive_v private_a injury_n and_o revenge_n no_o punishment_n nor_o denial_n of_o preferment_n nor_o pain_n inflict_v without_o public_a hear_n nor_o pain_n inflict_v by_o usurp_v power_n nor_o pain_n inflict_v without_o respect_n to_o to_o the_o future_a good_a natural_a evil_a consequence_n no_o punishment_n hurt_a inflict_v if_o less_o than_o the_o benefit_n of_o transgress_v be_v not_o punishment_n where_o the_o punishment_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o law_n a_o great_a hurt_n be_v not_o punishment_n but_o 〈◊〉_d hurt_a inflict_v for_o a_o fact_n do_v before_o the_o law_n no_o punishment_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n unpunishable_a hurt_a to_o revolt_a subject_n be_v do_v by_o right_a of_o war_n not_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n punishment_n corporal_a capital_a ignominy_n imprisonment_n exile_n the_o punishment_n of_o innocent_a subject_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o harm_n do_v to_o innocent_n in_o war_n not_o so_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o declare_a rebel_n reward_n be_v either_o salary_n or_o grace_n benefit_n bestow_v for_o fear_n be_v not_o reward_n salary_n certain_a and_o casual_a dissolution_n of_o commonwealth_n proceed_v from_o their_o imperfect_a institution_n want_v of_o absolute_a power_n private_a judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a erroneous_a conscience_n pretence_n of_o inspiration_n subject_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o civil_a law_n attribute_v of_o absolute_a propriâ—…ty_n to_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n imitatioâ—…_n of_o neighbour_n natiouâ—…_n imitation_n of_o the_o greâ—…ks_n and_o roman_n mix_v government_n want_v of_o mony_n monopoly_n and_o abuse_n of_o publican_n popular_a man_n excessive_a greatness_n of_o a_o â—…own_n multitude_n of_o corporation_n liberty_n of_o dispute_v against_o sovereign_a power_n dissolution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o procuration_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n by_o instrâ—…ction_n &_o law_n against_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o sovereign_a to_o relinquish_v any_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o not_o to_o seâ—…_n the_o people_n teach_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o reason_n for_o absolute_a soveraigâ—…ty_n objection_n from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a subject_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o affect_v change_n of_o government_n nor_o adhere_v against_o the_o sovereign_n to_o popular_a man_n nor_o to_o dispute_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o to_o have_v day_n set_v apart_o to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o to_o avoid_v do_v of_o injury_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o sincere_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o use_n of_o uâ—…iversities_n equal_a â—…xes_n public_a charity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o idleness_n goâ—…_n laweâ—…_n whâ—…t_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a such_o as_o be_v perspicuous_a punishment_n reward_n counselor_n commander_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n psal._n 96_o 1._o psal._n 98._o 1._o who_o be_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o threefold_a word_n of_o god_n reason_n revelation_n prophâ—…y_n a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o god_n natural_a and_o prophetic_a the_o right_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v derive_v from_o his_o omnipotence_n sin_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o affliction_n psal._n 72._o ver_n 1_o 2_o 3._o job_n 38._o v_o 4._o divine_a law_n honour_n and_o worship_n what_o several_a sign_n of_o honour_n worship_n natural_a and_o arbitrary_a worship_n command_v and_o free_n worship_n public_a and_o private_a the_o end_n of_o worship_n attribute_n of_o divine_a honour_n action_n that_o be_v sign_n of_o divine_a honour_n public_a worship_n consist_v in_o uniformity_n all_o attribute_n depend_v on_o the_o law_n civil_a not_o all_o action_n natural_a punishment_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o prophet_n be_v the_o mainprinciple_n of_o christian_a politic_n yet_o be_v not_o natural_a reason_n to_o be_v renounce_v what_o it_o be_v to_o captivate_v the_o understanding_n how_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o what_o mark_n prophet_n be_v know_v 1_o king_n 22._o 1_o king_n 13._o deut._n 13._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o mat._n 24._o 24._o gal._n 1._o 8._o the_o mark_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a law_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n miracle_n cease_v prophet_n cease_v and_o the_o scripture_n supply_v their_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n their_o antiquity_n the_o pentaâ—…_n not_o write_v by_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 9_o deut._n 31._o 26._o 2_o king_n 22._o 8._o &_o 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n write_v after_o his_o time_n josh._n 4._o 9_o josh._n 5._o 9_o josh._n 7._o 26._o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n write_v long_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o like_a of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n esther_n job_n the_o psalter_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o prophet_n the_o new_a testament_n their_o scope_n the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n state_v their_o authority_n and_o interpretation_n body_n and_o spirit_n how_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o a_o wind_n or_o breath_n second_o for_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o understanding_n three_o for_o extraordinary_a affection_n four_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o prediction_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n fifâ—…ly_o for_o life_n six_o for_o a_o subordination_n to_o authority_n seven_o for_o aerial_a body_n angel_n what_o inspiration_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v by_o divine_n metaphorical_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n proper_o the_o original_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o his_o civil_a sovereignty_n over_o a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o pact_n holy_a what_o sacred_a what_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n sacrament_n word_n what_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o god_n and_o concern_v god_n both_o be_v call_v god_n be_v word_n in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n metaphorical_o use_v first_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o power_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n act_n 1._o 4._o luke_n 24._o 49._o three_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n prophet_n predication_n of_o future_a contingent_n not_o always_o prophecy_n the_o manner_n how_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o speak_v by_o dream_n or_o vision_n to_o prophet_n of_o perpetual_a call_v and_o supreme_a god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prophet_n of_o perpetual_a call_v but_o subordinate_a god_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n â—…od_a sometime_o also_o speak_v by_o lot_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v the_o probability_n of_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n call_v all_o prophecy_n but_o of_o the_o sovereign_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o every_o subject_a a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n that_o cause_v admiration_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v rare_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n know_v that_o which_o seem_v a_o miracle_n to_o one_o man_n may_v seem_v otherwise_o to_o another_o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n exo._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n of_o a_o miracle_n exod._n 7._o 11._o exod._n 7._o 22._o exod._n 8._o 7._o that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a miracle_n caution_n against_o the_o imposture_n of_o miracle_n the_o place_n of_o adam_n eternity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v have_v be_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n gen._n 3._o 22._o text_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o believer_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o place_n after_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v never_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v in_o be_v cast_v out_o tartarus_n the_o congregation_n of_o giant_n lake_n of_o fire_n utter_a darkness_n gehenna_n and_o tophet_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v hell_n satan_n devil_n not_o proper_a name_n but_o appellative_n torment_n of_o hell_n apoc._n 20._o 13_o 14._o the_o joy_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o salvation_n the_o same_o thing_n salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o misery_n all_o one_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o
moses_n who_o die_v before_o he_o come_v into_o it_o likewise_o number_n 21._o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o writer_n cit_v another_o more_o ancient_a book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o be_v register_v the_o act_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o red-sea_n and_o at_o the_o brook_n of_o arnon_n it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v after_o his_o time_n though_o how_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a but_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o compile_v those_o book_n entire_o and_o in_o the_o form_n we_o have_v they_o yet_o he_o write_v all_o that_o which_o he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v write_v as_o for_o example_n the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contain_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o 11_o of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o the_o 27._o which_o be_v also_o command_v to_o be_v write_v on_o stone_n in_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o this_o also_o do_v moses_n 9_o himself_o write_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v read_v every_o seven_o year_n to_o all_o israel_n at_o their_o assemble_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o be_v that_o law_n which_o god_n command_v that_o their_o king_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v establish_v that_o form_n of_o government_n shall_v take_v a_o copy_n of_o from_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o which_o moses_n command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o lay_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o 26._o ark_n and_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v lose_v be_v long_o time_n after_o 3._o find_v again_o by_o hilkiah_n and_o send_v to_o king_n josias_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o that_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n be_v also_o write_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o time_n joâ—…a_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o joshua_n have_v set_v up_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o passage_n of_o which_o the_o writer_n say_v thus_o they_o be_v there_o unto_o this_o 9_o day_n for_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o signify_v a_o time_n past_a beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n 9_o that_o he_o have_v roll_v off_o from_o the_o people_n the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n the_o writer_n say_v the_o place_n be_v call_v gilgal_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o to_o have_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n have_v be_v improper_a so_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n from_o the_o trouble_n that_o achan_n raise_v in_o the_o camp_n 26._o the_o writer_n say_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n argument_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o other_o as_o josh._n 8._o 29._o 13._o 13._o 14._o 14._o 15._o 63._o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a by_o like_a argument_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n captivity_n chap._n 1._o 21_o 26._o 6._o 24._o 10._o 4._o 15._o 19_o 17._o 6._o and_o ruth_n 1._o 1._o but_o especial_o judg._n 18._o 30._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jonathan_n and_o his_o son_n be_v priest_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n that_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v also_o write_v after_o his_o own_o time_n samuel_n there_o be_v the_o like_a argument_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 5._o 7._o 13_o 15._o 27._o 6._o &_o 30._o 25._o where_n after_o david_n have_v adjudge_v equal_a part_n of_o the_o spoil_n to_o they_o that_o guard_v the_o ammunition_n with_o they_o that_o fight_v the_o writer_n say_v he_o make_v it_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n to_o israel_n to_o this_o day_n again_o 4._o when_o david_n displease_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v slay_v vzzah_n for_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o sustain_v the_o ark_n call_v the_o place_n perez-vzzah_a the_o writer_n faith_n it_o be_v call_v so_o to_o this_o day_n the_o time_n therefore_o of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o book_n must_v be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o david_n as_o for_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chronicle_n beside_o the_o place_n which_o mention_v such_o monument_n as_o the_o writer_n say_v remain_v till_o his_o own_o day_n such_o as_o be_v 1_o king_n 9_o 13._o 9_o 21._o 10._o 12._o 12._o 19_o 2_o king_n 2._o 22._o 8._o 22._o 10._o 27._o 14._o 7._o 16._o 6._o 17._o 23._o 17._o 34._o 17._o 41._o 1_o chron._n 4._o 41._o 5._o 26._o it_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n that_o the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v till_o that_o time_n for_o the_o fact_n register_v be_v always_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o register_n and_o much_o more_o ancient_a than_o such_o book_n as_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o quote_v the_o register_n as_o these_o book_n do_v in_o divers_a place_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n of_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o jehdo_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n serveiah_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n addo_n the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v write_v certain_o after_o nehemiah_n their_o return_n from_o captivity_n because_o their_o return_n the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o ordination_n of_o their_o policy_n be_v therein_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o queen_n esther_n be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n esther_n and_o therefore_o the_o writer_n must_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n or_o after_o it_o the_o book_n of_o job_n have_v no_o mark_n in_o it_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v job_n and_o though_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o ezektel_n 14._o 14._o and_o james_n 5._o 11._o that_o he_o be_v no_o feign_a person_n yet_o the_o book_n itself_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o history_n but_o a_o treatise_n concern_v a_o question_n in_o ancient_a time_n much_o dispute_v why_o wicked_a man_n have_v often_o prosper_v in_o this_o world_n and_o good_a man_n have_v be_v afflict_v and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o the_o complaint_n of_o job_n begin_v the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o st._n jerome_n testify_v in_o prose_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n again_o in_o prose_n so_o that_o the_o dispute_n be_v all_o in_o verse_n and_o the_o prose_n be_v add_v but_o as_o a_o preface_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o a_o epilogue_n in_o the_o end_n but_o verse_n be_v no_o usual_a stile_n of_o such_o as_o either_o be_v themselves_o in_o great_a pain_n as_o job_n or_o of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o comfort_v they_o as_o his_o friend_n but_o in_o philosophy_n especial_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o ancient_a time_n frequent_a the_o psalm_n be_v write_v the_o most_o part_n by_o david_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalter_n quire_n to_o these_o be_v add_v some_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o 137._o and_o the_o 126._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o psalter_n be_v compile_v and_o put_v into_o the_o form_n it_o now_o have_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n the_o proverb_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a say_n partly_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n partly_o of_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o king_n leâ—…el_n can_v probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o solomon_n rather_o than_o by_o agur_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o lemuel_n and_o that_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v they_o yet_o the_o collection_n or_o compile_v they_o into_o this_o one_o book_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o other_o godly_a man_n that_o live_v after_o they_o all_o canticle_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o canticle_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o solomon_n except_o it_o be_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o be_v solomon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o distinction_n sake_n then_o
god_n worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n they_o that_o seek_v the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v themselves_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o servant_n that_o sort_n which_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n as_o slave_n take_v in_o war_n and_o their_o issue_n who_o body_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n their_o life_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o forfeit_v they_o upon_o the_o least_o disobedience_n and_o that_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o beast_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v proper_o slave_n and_o their_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o those_o that_o serve_v for_o hire_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o benefit_n from_o their_o master_n voluntary_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v domestic_a servant_n to_o who_o service_n the_o master_n have_v no_o further_o right_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o they_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o servant_n have_v thus_o much_o common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o their_o labour_n be_v appoint_v they_o by_o another_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o both_o signify_v he_o that_o work_v for_o another_o whether_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o a_o voluntary_a servant_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v general_o all_o service_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n of_o bondman_n only_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o slavery_n and_o both_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v our_o service_n of_o god_n promiscuous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o be_v god_n slave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n be_v contain_v not_o only_a obedience_n but_o also_o worship_n that_o be_v such_o action_n gesture_n and_o word_n as_o signify_v honor._n a_o image_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o phantasm_n resemblance_n of_o some_o thing_n visible_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o fantastical_a form_n apparition_n or_o seem_n of_o visible_a body_n to_o the_o sight_n be_v only_a image_n such_o as_o be_v the_o show_n of_o a_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o water_n by_o reflection_n or_o refraction_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n by_o direct_a vision_n in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v nothing_o real_a in_o the_o thing_n see_v nor_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v nor_o be_v their_o magnitude_n and_o figure_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o object_n but_o changeable_a by_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n or_o by_o glass_n and_o be_v present_a oftentimes_o in_o our_o imagination_n and_o in_o our_o dream_n when_o the_o object_n be_v absent_a or_o change_v into_o other_o colour_n and_o shape_n as_o thing_n that_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o these_o be_v the_o image_n which_o be_v original_o and_o most_o proper_o call_v idea_n and_o idol_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o language_n of_o the_o grecian_n with_o who_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o see_n they_o be_v also_o call_v phantasm_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o language_n apparition_n and_o from_o these_o image_n it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v call_v the_o imagination_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o image_n make_v of_o a_o thing_n invisible_a it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n infinite_a for_o all_o the_o image_n and_o phantasm_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o thing_n visible_a be_v figure_v but_o figure_n be_v a_o quantity_n every_o way_n determine_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o image_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o soâ—…le_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o spirit_n but_o only_o of_o body_n visible_a that_o be_v body_n that_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o or_o be_v by_o such_o â—…nligtened_a and_o whereas_o a_o man_n can_v fancy_v shape_v he_o never_o see_v make_v up_o a_o fiction_n figure_n out_o of_o the_o part_n of_o divers_a creature_n as_o the_o poet_n make_v their_o centaur_n chimera_n and_o other_o monster_n never_o see_v so_o can_v he_o also_o give_v matter_n to_o those_o shape_v and_o make_v they_o in_o wood_n day_n image_n or_o metal_n and_o these_o be_v also_o call_v image_n not_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o any_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o some_o fantastical_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o maker_n but_o in_o these_o idol_n as_o they_o be_v original_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o as_o they_o be_v paint_v carve_a mould_v or_o moult_a in_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o the_o material_a body_n make_v by_o art_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o fantastical_a idol_n make_v by_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o large_a use_n of_o the_o word_n image_n be_v contain_v also_o any_o representation_n of_o one_o thing_n by_o another_o so_o a_o earthly_a sovereign_n may_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o image_n of_o a_o earthly_a sovereign_n and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o material_a idol_n to_o the_o idol_n in_o their_o fancy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o it_o for_o a_o stone_n unhewn_a have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o neptune_n and_o divers_a other_o shape_n far_o different_a from_o the_o shape_n they_o conceive_v of_o their_o go_n and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n unlike_o one_o another_o and_o without_o correspondence_n to_o any_o one_o man_n fancy_n and_o yet_o serve_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n they_o be_v erect_v for_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o by_o the_o name_n only_o to_o represent_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n to_o which_o every_o man_n apply_v a_o mental_a image_n of_o his_o own_o make_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o a_o image_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n be_v either_o the_o resemblance_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o some_o thing_n visible_a or_o both_o together_o as_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v extend_v yet_o further_o in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v also_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o star_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n visible_a or_o invisible_a when_o they_o be_v worship_v for_o go_n have_v show_v what_o be_v worship_n and_o what_o a_o image_n i_o will_v now_o what_o put_v they_o together_o and_o examine_v what_o that_o idolatry_n be_v which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n be_v voluntary_o to_o do_v those_o external_a act_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o honour_v either_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n which_o be_v wood_n stone_n metal_n or_o some_o other_o visible_a creature_n or_o the_o phantasm_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o the_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n whereof_o the_o matter_n be_v form_v and_o figure_v or_o both_o together_o as_o one_o â—…nimate_a body_n compose_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o phantasm_n as_o of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v uncover_v before_o a_o man_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o in_o such_o other_o place_n as_o he_o ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v to_o worship_n that_o man_n or_o prince_n with_o civil_a worship_n as_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o of_o honour_v the_o stool_n or_o place_n but_o the_o person_n and_o be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o if_o he_o that_o do_v it_o shall_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v in_o the_o stool_n or_o shall_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o stool_n it_o be_v divine_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o a_o king_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o though_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o he_o be_v but_o civil_a worship_n because_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o power_n in_o he_o but_o humane_a but_o voluntary_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o fair_a weather_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n only_o can_v do_v for_o we_o be_v divine_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o king_n compel_v a_o man_n to_o it_o by_o
the_o terror_n of_o death_n or_o other_o great_a corporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n for_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o sovereign_n command_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o law_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o do_v inward_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n or_o from_o a_o miserable_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o internal_a honour_n be_v no_o worship_n and_o therefore_o no_o idolatry_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v it_o scandalize_v or_o lay_v any_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o brother_n because_o how_o wise_a or_o learn_v soever_o he_o be_v that_o worship_v in_o that_o manner_n another_o man_n can_v from_o thence_o argue_v that_o he_o approve_v it_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o some_o peculiar_a place_n or_o turn_v a_o man_n faâ—…_n towards_o a_o image_n or_o determinate_a place_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v or_o honour_v the_o place_n or_o image_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o image_n or_o the_o place_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a which_o imply_v no_o new_a quality_n in_o the_o place_n or_o image_n but_o only_o a_o new_a relation_n by_o appropriation_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o idolatry_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n god_n before_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o for_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n to_o turn_v their_o face_n when_o they_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o for_o moses_n to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n when_o he_o be_v before_o the_o flame_v bush_n the_o ground_n appertain_v to_o mount_n sinai_n which_o place_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o appear_v in_o and_o to_o give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v therefore_o holy_a ground_n not_o by_o inhaerent_a sanctity_n but_o by_o separation_n to_o god_n use_n or_o for_o christian_n to_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v once_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o other_o true_a representant_a of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o inanimate_v or_o inhabit_v such_o image_n or_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o infinite_a substance_n in_o a_o finite_a place_n be_v idolatry_n for_o such_o finite_a god_n be_v but_o idol_n of_o the_o brain_n nothing_o real_a and_o be_v common_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o nothing_o also_o to_o worship_n god_n not_o as_o inanimate_v or_o present_v in_o the_o place_n or_o image_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o or_o of_o some_o work_n of_o he_o in_o case_n the_o place_n or_o image_n be_v dedicate_v or_o set_v up_o by_o private_a authority_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o be_v our_o sovereign_a pastor_n be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o set_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o against_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n by_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n as_o be_v do_v without_o authority_n from_o god_n be_v idolatry_n not_o only_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o god_n but_o also_o because_o they_o make_v it_o for_o a_o religious_a use_n without_o warrant_n either_o from_o god_n their_o sovereign_n or_o from_o moses_n that_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n the_o gentile_n worship_v for_o god_n jupiter_n and_o other_o that_o live_v be_v man_n perhaps_o that_o have_v do_v great_a and_o glorious_a act_n and_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n divers_a man_n and_o woman_n suppose_v they_o get_v between_o a_o immortal_a deity_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n this_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o make_v they_o so_o to_o themselves_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n neither_o in_o his_o eternal_a law_n of_o reason_n nor_o in_o his_o positive_a and_o reveal_v will._n but_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o man_n who_o we_o also_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n immortal_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o idolatry_n because_o we_o build_v not_o that_o belief_n upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o the_o seem_a bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o all_o the_o seem_a morsel_n of_o bread_n that_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v and_o any_o time_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o priest_n be_v so_o many_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o body_n then_o be_v that_o no_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o if_o that_o text_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o then_o because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v god_n can_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o gentile_n also_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o may_v upon_o that_o ground_n no_o less_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n by_o pretend_v as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o their_o wood_n and_o stone_n into_o god_n almighty_a whereas_o there_o be_v that_o pretend_v divine_a inâ—…piration_n to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a enter_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o acquisition_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o doctrine_n and_o study_v i_o think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a dilemma_n for_o if_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o man_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o inspire_v they_o fall_v into_o impiety_n as_o not_o adore_v god_n supernatural_a presence_n and_o again_o if_o they_o worship_v he_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o worship_v therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o give_n of_o it_o by_o iâ—…position_n of_o hand_n be_v understand_v the_o sign_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o use_v or_o ordain_v to_o be_v use_v of_o his_o promise_n to_o assist_v those_o person_n in_o their_o study_n to_o preach_v his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v scandalous_a but_o edify_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n there_o be_v also_o a_o scandalous_a image_n worship_n of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n but_o not_o idolatry_n for_o idolatry_n be_v to_o worship_n by_o sign_n of_o a_o internal_a and_o real_a honour_n but_o scandalous_a worship_n be_v but_o seem_v worship_n and_o may_v sometime_o be_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o hearty_a detestation_n both_o of_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o fantastical_a daemon_n or_o idol_n to_o which_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o other_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o so_o worship_n in_o case_n they_o be_v man_n who_o action_n be_v look_v at_o by_o other_o as_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o because_o follow_v their_o way_n they_o can_v but_o stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n whereas_o the_o example_n of_o those_o we_o regard_v not_o work_v not_o on_o we_o at_o all_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o diligence_n and_o caution_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o fall_n if_o therefore_o a_o pastor_n lawful_o call_v to_o teach_v and_o direct_v other_o or_o any_o other_o of_o who_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a opinion_n do_v external_a honour_n to_o a_o idol_n for_o fear_n unless_o he_o make_v his_o fear_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o it_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o worship_n he_o scandalize_v his_o brother_n by_o seem_v to_o approve_v idolatry_n for_o his_o brother_n argue_v from_o the_o action_n of_o his_o teacher_n or_o of_o he_o who_o knowledge_n he_o esteem_v great_a conclude_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o this_o scandal_n be_v sin_n and_o a_o scandal_n give_v but_o